Marston

I'm @johnmarstonrp, I'm organizing my long threads here.

[johnmarstonreplies]

My page: @johnmarstonrp

Rp Partners (Active Threads in green)

@girllock-writes

-Undead Nightmare 1907-1911

-Cabin 1899

-Wander (1903-1904)

@miamatthews-rp

-Borrowing Trinkets (1911)

@shad-rp

-Las Hermanas (1914)

@samaelmntzrp

-Inferno in Mexico (Undead Nightmare) (1911)

@vuulpecula

-After (1911)

-Fear (1899)

@shatteredxndbroken

-He Xuan Partners (modern days)

@frequentlyfond

-Eli (1907)

@meatjunior

-Henry (1911)

@constelllionrps

Eve

@agxntkennedy

Leon (Undead Nightmare)

(I'm still editing this, so if your name isn't here yet, don't worry, I'm still adding stuff)

[johnmarstonreplies]

Cont. Modern AU Chapter 2 Chapter 1

When Ruth offered her hand started to pet Grumpy, the animal immediately melted into her touches, understanding she was one of the good people, his tail wagging so much, the little jumps he would give as she scratched behind his ears, and it just stayed there, enjoying all the pets, and when she paused, he'd stand, pressing both his paws against her chest, sniffing her all over, letting out happy little cries. "Huh. He likes you. That's....that's actually rare. Normally he's grumpy to people and people are grumpy back or just scared because of his size. The dog had a lot of soft skin to be pet because of its age, and it seemed to be a very calm animal. The thunders started to hit loudly again, the power oscillating, as if the typhoon was trying to catch up.

"Thanks for helping." John said once he locked the door and went downstairs, Grumpy jumping onto the backseat and curling on his place, already preparing to take a nap. Traveling made it sleepy. "Hey...you'll be home in no time, alright?" If he wasn't used to be acting rough, maybe he'd be saying a lot more, offering a hug or apologizing about everything, but it was his job and he needed to keep her safe. The storm was quite violent as they left town. The power oscillating outside, some trees had fallen, some lower areas were flooding. The amount of water that started falling from the sky was formidable to say the least. Gladly John's driving was good, the truck was robust and they weren't having any problems. Because of how late it was, the streets were mostly empty, and one they got to the suburban area, he felt like he was in one of those liminal spaces, the sky so dark, absolute silence but the sound of the car engine, the lights outside limited to each house, all the rest, the fields, the distance, all seemed so pitch black. John even shivered at some point, it was getting so cold. He looked to the side to see Ruth, she seemed so...she seemed so sick. Exhausted. He felt bad for her. The address, he didn't even need a GPS, until they were close to Cholla Springs. Gently he poked her shoulder. "Hey, we're almost there. Cheer up a little...." He tried, but he was a bit tired too. Once he parked by her little ranch like property, he also let a sigh of relief. "If anyone asks....remember to say what we talked. That some maniac was stalking you....destroyed your car...I'm keeping you safe for a few days, alright?" He wasn't aware she was totally alone. He imagined at least a parent, sibling or boyfriend would be around, but...the place seemed so damn quiet. "Come on, let's wake up, boy, we arrived." Grumpy started wagging its tail and looking around, jumping off the car as soon as John opened the door, the animal froze when it felt the fresh breeze of the fields, of countryside. 'Awoooofff wooof wooffff wofff wuuuuuff wufff wuffff!' It started to hop in circles as John tried to remove the leash. "Easy boy...I'm trying to take this off...." Once John did, the dog bolted towards the house, jumping and rolling on the green grass, resting on its back and wiggling its paws up. "Huh. I've never seen this big boy so energetic. I guess being here for a while will do him good" He smirked at little as he took his things from the car, rushing inside following Ruth. The rain had taken a short break before it started hitting hard again. John waited before walking in. "Where is everyone?" He asked, finding everything too silent. "Grumpy, come boy, or you'll get all wet." Marston took a towel from his bag, crouched down to dry the animal, it seemed so happy, it made John chuckle. "Give them paws....let's dry your feet....good boy..." "Miss...thanks for accepting me here, even if...." He sighed. "Well, even if there wasn't much of a better option. I'll explain everything tomorrow when you're well rested..." Where did she go?

"Alright...I'll take the room upstairs then. Thank you. Could I maybe take a shower?" The dark rings under his eyes seemed larger, driving amidst that storm, the damn typhoon, which was threatening to get worse made him extra tired. "Can Grumpy sleep inside?" Where was she? He was holding a pistol, ready to give it to her, but....where? "Maybe tomorrow then....I guess everyone's tired." He saw the bunny in the kitchen, it seemed so angry for some reason. "Hey little feller." Marston didn't know if Ruth would allow his dog upstairs, so he took Grumpy's bed and placed near the bunny, by the small pen in the kitchen. "Behave, boy. Don't mess anything up, we're guests." The huge scary german shepherd curled down and started to whine though, crying to John, giving the puppy eyes. 'Abueh bueh bueh bueh bueh....' He sighed. "It's her house...and...just tonight..." The dog rolled on his back and started to move its paws in the air as if it was dying. "Oh no need for drama...come on. Come on. You ain't alone, there's the bunny there." Grumpy paused and looked at Dinner. The little bunny looked like a fur ball of pure rage. Grumpy looked back at John, cried and jumped up to curl on his lap, Marston had to catch him. "You're afraid of it?? Oh...why?? Well....it does look angry....alright...I'm taking you to my room with me...but no noise, no mess, alright? You already peed outside, right? Not wet cocks staining the floor, alright? It's a lady's house." He kept drying the animal with the towel, in more detail now since it was coming inside. "Your chest is all wet...play in the grass tomorrow, okay?" Grumpy rested his head on John's shoulder and closed its eyes to rest, loving the caresses of the towel. "You're such a big baby. You're getting heavy." John carried the animal and its bed upstairs, and he had no idea which room was his. He set down the dog bed on the corridor and gently placed Grumpy on it. "Just a minute, boy."

John had left his boots by the porch, stepping silently to inspect if that was the right room, and the moment he looked, his lips parted as he saw the lady, naked on her bed, spread on soft sheets- he froze. The memory of what he had seen at the scanner room, and now again, that perfect body, and she seemed so relaxed. Her thighs and delicate legs, her ribs and that soft skin, those perfect breasts and that golden hair. He blushed, even stopped breathing for a while, eyes locked on her, feeling guilty each second he admired her, her perfect bottom, she seemed like a holy statue and he hadn't felt so horny in such a long time. "Mnm." He gave an awkward nod and stepped back and out of her room, cheeks and ears warm and red, he silently made his way to his own room. "Oh boy....she must be so tight." He panted and shook his head as he opened the other room, carrying his things inside, Grumpy grunting a little a John's comment, as if judging his owner. "Ah don't you start, I know what you do to the Santa Klaus plushie." The dog looked offended as it followed John carrying his little bed with his mouth.

Once his things were in the room, he felt sleep hit him, but he needed a shower. He was smelling precinct and that molded big city. Smelling like Blackwater, and that town, it was...different, he felt a shower there would make him feel pure and clean, like countryside. He went to to shower, turned on the water, relaxed finally, the only tension left in him was the one seeing her all nude caused. Oh how he wanted to have that woman, he knew thoughts like that were his entrance ticket to hell, but....the thought of she asking for it...and him having her sweetly on that bed of hers....ughh....he closed his eyes and kept imagining it as he washed himself and relieved that tension. Once he was done and had dried himself, he also felt the last of his energy gone when he got close to his bed. His bare feet against the wooden floor felt right and relaxing, he also sunk into his bed, didn't even pull the sheets, he just rested on top of them, his dark hair spread on the pillow- Grumpy was sleeping on his little dog one when he checked, but didn't take long until he felt the animal jumping onto it, resting by his side. Since John looked so peaceful and so tired, the dog respected his space this time. The rain outside, the wooden noises caused by the wind, it was all so relaxing. Didn't take long for him to hug a pillow, dreaming about her, her lips, those breasts, that perfect spot between her thigh and her sides. "Dang....why did she have to look so.....so perfect like that, Grumpy...." The hot water that relaxed him for good, he was so calm and sleepy he even seemed to be drugged. "I'll wake up hard like hell for sure....mnmhg...she's so perfect..." The dog grunted at John, judging him again, wanting to sleep. "Alright....I'll shut up....just...this pillow is mine...." He blacked out, had very sweet dreams, and for the first time in years, he didn't have a nightmare. He just...loss track of everything, he just slept. Slept for so many hours.

His phone vibrated a couple of hours later, but he didn't even notice. If not shaken, he probably would sleep until noon, it had been the best sleep ever, breathing in and out, using the pillows as cover, he even forgot who he was or where he was. @girllock-writes

[girllock-writes]

trim:3

It was adorable to see Grumpy all cuddled up to John. Ruth smiled as the man took the coffee. "Of course," she said as she sat closer to the end of the bed. Her free hand reached out to scratch above Grumpy's tail. He looked healthy in all the golden light. That made her happy. She wasn't stressed anymore about the monsters, but instead was glad again that John was around.

Maybe there was a reason for her ending up in this situation.

"I'm okay," she stated as she took a sip of her coffee. "I tend to not eat when I'm stressed... but I will later. I don't mean to worry you, I just sorta forget to eat. But I do when I get hungry." Glad to just enjoy his presence for a little, Ruth curled her legs up to sit on her feet—theh were cold again.

When he was done with the coffee, Ruth took it downstairs to prepare a solid breakfast. "I'll take these. You go ahead and get ready for the day. Breakfast will be ready soon." The wood creaked under her feet and the glasses clinked as she set them in the sink. Her ears started to ring a bit. Like there was some sort of electric noise. That happened to her sometimes, but Ruth didn't think too much of it. Everything was calm, finally. It was almost too good to be true. The sky was a little cloudy but bright and everything was fine. Moving to the fridge, Ruth grabbed some food, ready to make the breakfast. As she did, she paused as sometimes caught her eye. Standing by the window, she looked out. Someone was walking along in the distance. It was too far away for Ruth to see properly.

She squinted. Two more figures emerged. Dark and awkwardly moving, but moving pretty fast. Ruth felt dread seep into her bones as she set the food down and ran back upstairs. "John!" She called, frantically running to her room to look out the window which also faced the front. Her heart felt like it had stopped. Whatever it was, it looked a lot bigger than that goat.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy raised and wiggled his bottom as she scratched it, wagging its tail in joy, letting out polite little woofs, as if the animal was trained to bark only when there was some emergency. Marston chuckled silently, just the way he used to when he felt truly happy, letting the dog go and follow her, jumping down to the floor and going after Ruth, anxious for breakfast. The man stretched, sipping the coffee, and it was marvelous, he could feel his body waking up properly.

As she left to go downstairs, he stood, adjusted his robes properly, went to use the bathroom, wash his face, once he was done with the coffee. The moment he stepped out of the bathroom though, Grumpy started to bark loudly, rushed to the table and jumped to grab a large kitchen knife between its teeth, growling at the door. John was downstairs in less than a minute, maybe even less than 30 seconds, shotgun ready in hand, robes adjusted, lace tight around his waist.

"More of them? In plain daylight?"

He prepared the gun, but following Ruth to the room, he noticed her window provided a great view to the front area. John pulled his bag from near the bed, grabbed his repeater rifle, toucher her shoulder politely for some space, positioned and started to headshot the creatures. The black tentacle structures seemed to be burning a little or melting down when exposed to the sunlight. "The bodies protect the creatures inside them. Them being used like dead puppets for those things. Some of them look so deformed...like the thing tried to force some sick type of evolution and failed."

He kept reloading and shooting the monsters down, he missed just once, hitting the creature's shoulder and not the head, but the next shot was precise.

"It's okay, my dear. I can handle." John moved fast to check the other windows, seemed a bunch of those creeps were marching from the road, for sure they had come from Blackwater. The way they moved, it was no challenge for him, shooting with the rifle, he didn't allow the monsters to approach.

Grumpy dashed to Ruth and stayed close, ready to decapitate anything that entered the house, in case John failed, but the man was fast, able to swap from the back to the front of the house, covering the whole perimeter. The reinforced wooden fences helped, it was a wide plains area.

"I think that was all of them." He said from the porch, after looking left and right, back and forth. "At least for now." His robes were messy, and his hair was loose and a bit spiky due to the adrenaline rush. "You alright, miss? Ruth?" He walked back inside, returning to her room. "Do you know how to shoot? You should keep a gun, just in case."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth moved instantly as John directed, almost cowering behind him as he opened the window. There was a strange metallic scent in the air. One that made her nose scrunch and her stomach turn. Even from a good distance away, Ruth still cringed as the sounds the creatures made rang in the air. Ruth positioned herself just to the side of the window so she would be out of John's way but could still see. Watching with wide eyes, Ruth reached out, not wanting John to move away, but knowing he was just doing his job. She was glad when Grumpy came to stand by her.

While John moved to the other windows, Ruth stared at one of the figures stumbling toward the house. The creature stopped, looking up. Looking at her. She held her breath.

It was almost calling to her. Asking her to come down. To come to it. Gripping the windowsill tightly, Ruth swallowed hard. "What do you want?" She whispered. A heavy feeling settled in her chest. It wasn't just her. It wad everything. Those things... they would corrupt the whole world. The one staring at her fell as a shot ripped through its head.

Ruth just stared. None of it made a lot of sense. She turned when John entered, willing the tears in her eyes not to fall. "I'm alright," she said. But her voice cracked slightly and she stood closer to John so their shoulders were brushing. "I... I've shot before a few times. While hunting with my father, but I'm not very good." She patted Grumpys head as she stared outside again.

All she wanted now was to go back to bed. Where it was warm and safe. But she had things to do. Taking a slow breath, Ruth looked at John. "We should still get breakfast. I have to drop things off today... and make sure I make extra food for tomorrow. My father–" Ruth rubbed her eyes, forgetting what day it was for a moment. Everything had felt a little mixed up. It was Saturday. Yes. And she had lunch with Eli every Sunday. Yes. She closed her eyes, running through a mental checklist of things that needed to be done.

"You're probably hungry," she said finally. "I can go start breakfast..."

[johnmarstonreplies]

John's heart broke when he heard her shaky voice and saw all those tears in her eyes, ready to roll down. It was difficult, she was suffering...he could tell, and he didn't know if there was much else he could do. The force could send more agents to help keep her safe, but he was aware things were crazy in Blackwater. The flood and more people missing, the storm, the constant rain and fog, like a cloud of negative energy had sat on that town. He had seen on TV the other night. "You need to calm down first, even if...it's all do damn crazy." Despite feeling bad for her, John was pretty calm and Grumpy was too, like they were used to the situation.

The bodies outside just melted away, turned into dust, like the substance in them couldn't resist sunlight or too much damage. "After all this...you're worried if I'm hungry...." He scoffed. "You sure are something else, miss." Marston gave her a soft smile, cupped her face with one hand, brushed his thumb against her cheek, trying to calm her down, letting go to not invade her space much. "It's gonna be okay. I'll help you get things done. You'll do your errands, I'll go with you. Until they can solve this paranormal crisis, I'm with you. I'll keep you safe."

And it wasn't even because of his job anymore. It was for her. He wanted to be close to her and he didn't know why. It made him feel calm and not have any nightmares, plus it was difficult to not like her company. Ruth was sweet and had such peculiar kindness, and she was so pretty as well, her voice, the way she did things, with so much love and care. She was like a princess blessed by God. A good presence, a source of light in a stained world.

"These robes are really easy to move in. If I knew there would be action though, I'd have changed before all this." He adjusted the clothing, grabbing a pistol from his bag, giving it to Ruth. "Keep this gun. It has special ammo. You can shoot them things too, if it comes to that." He listened to her words, watching in curiosity as she seemed more worried about Sunday's lunch with her father than zombie like infected people chasing her, or maybe that was how she coped, focusing on something else. "We can prepare breakfast together. I just need to wear proper clothes. I don't wanna fight those things with my balls dangling in the wind, if I have to run I mean, and Jesus, definitely I don't want you seeing me fight them things with my cock out. I'll wear proper clothes." He chuckled in his own weird way and went to the room get dressed, Grumpy sniffed a couple of times as if annoyed at the fact the monsters had interrupted their morning, gently brushing against Ruth's leg to try and calm her down.

John's skin felt the fresh morning breeze and he took the robe off and placed it on the bed, wearing his underwear, socks, pants, shirt and boots, ready for combat if needed- and for helping with errands too. Didn't take him five minutes to be by Ruth's side again, his hair looking a bit wild, him trying to fix it with his fingers. "Maybe your father is more scary than them creatures. He joked, joining her to help prepare their breakfast." If you keep feeding me like this, I'll be rolling over them monsters instead of shooting."

[girllock-writes]

Leaning into his touch, Ruth let herself move closer to him and fall gently against his torso. With her arms curled in and clinging slightly to his robe and her face hiding in his chest, she stood there a minute, just breathing. She nudged against him, just wanting to stay there forever. Taking the gun, Ruth held it, just feeling its weight. It was heaver than it looked.

Patting Grumpy's head, Ruth was glad for the grounding presence of the dog. Letting John go change, she made her way downstairs to make herself another coffee. Every movement of something outside of the window made her jump a little. Grumpy was near, so everything was alright, but she was still nervous. When John returned, she gave a small smile. "My father... well, he can be, I think. He's..." She paused, not knowing how to describe him. "He can be quite a lot at times. But he's a good man."

Pulling some bacon and sausage and eggs from the fridge for John to cook up, she turned to grab some pancake mix. The smell of food started to fill the air. Ruth fed a few pieces to Grumpy as she worked. To keep her mind from drifting too much, she hummed a tune quietly and moved her feet lightly as if dancing whenever she moved.

By the time it was done, Ruth had set the table and made sure to sit a little closer to John. After breakfast, she went upstairs quickly to change before coming back down, ready to run the errands. She needed to drop those chocolates off to Mrs. Johnson, then take extra egss to one of her neighbors, and after that get home to make up food enough for lunch with her father the next day.

She smiled a little at John. "Thank you, again, for all your help. It means a lot. This whole situation... it's... well it's something, but I'm glad I met you."

[johnmarstonreplies]

The way Ruth clung to Marston made him surprised, but he knew what to do. Just comfort her. Comfort Ruth as he could. Not even once when she rested against his chest, held his arm or nudged against his chest he pushed her or pulled away. All times he just stood there, gently offering her support, touching her shoulder, embracing her or just being silent. He didn't know much about relationships, but he knew what he always craved when he was scared and lonely years before. Hugs, embraces, comforting words, kindness.

His eyes were nothing but kind, gentle, sweet and worried about her. He really wished he was enough to keep her safe. He wondered how she was like, when she wasn't scared and anxious, he had only seen her that way. He knew he was a stranger in her life, and that those creatures were some sort of nightmare. He didn't want her to be going through that. She was a good person. Too good for that world, and each time she clung to him, something warmed his soul a bit more.

John was more than offenses, dick jokes, smoke and anger, it's what he wanted to believe, it's what he wanted to be to her. She nudged so much his robes started to slide down his shoulders a little, and he couldn't help but embrace her with his arms, cup her face with his palm, knowing she probably wanted to cry and disappear. "Shhh.....it's gonna be okay. Be strong, princess." He muttered, caressing her cheek briefly, he really didn't want things to sound romantic in such a situation. All the felt was the need to protect her. "I just need to wear something...alright? I'll be right back." If she was clinging to a violent man, a mess of a man, a stranger like himself, then fuck, she had to be really lonely and scared.

After changing and joining her again, his heart broke a little seeing how stressed she was. Damn how he wanted her to calm down, but he knew it wasn't that simple. He had tried stupid comments and a few jokes, but she was still tense, and maybe he was bad at it. Too rough with words. Grumpy was loving each bite of the fresh ingredients she was giving him, wagging its tail when it saw John, but soon focusing on Ruth again, nuzzling against her legs.

"Don't worry, I can be quite a lot too." He gave her a goofy smirk, showing off how chaotic of an human being he could be. "I know your father. When I was younger, like...12 years ago, I've been in this town. I came here to kill a man and...Marshal Johnson fucking arrested me, but we made a deal and he let me go. We cleared the whole county of outlaws, gangs that lurked around, robbing tourists, terrorizing locals, robbing cattle. Well, to be more specific, I know who your father is...but...we ain't friends or anything, I doubt he'll recognize me. I hope not. Damn, Johnson already had a goddamm awful reaction to seeing me."

The smell of food filling the air was making his mouth fill with saliva, didn't take a minute for John to open the fridge and start to scavenge. The last bit of the pie, oh that pie, it was getting old. And she hadn't touched it. He thought he'd be doing a favor getting rid of it, and of that half full glass bottle of milk. Next time Ruth glanced at him, he was munching what was left of that pie, and licking the plate a little, to not waste the rest, and of course he stopped licking it and placed the damn thing on the sink once she saw him.

"You cook real good you know." He teased, placing his hands on his waist. Of course she was a great cook, he knew he was stating the obvious. The stew was already gone, him and grumpy had already cleaned the bowls the day before. The sausages too and whatever she had cooked, gone. The leftovers no one had eaten, Grumpy had, and the animal's fur was getting brighter and softer than ever. Marston joined her, helping Ruth chop off the ingredients, breaking the eggs and helping fry them, his careful eyes studying how she cooked. Her image, her gestures, her scent, her voice. Truly, he loved everything about her. Made him feel in peace.

Those pajamas of her were really cute, and now that she seemed calmer and focused, he also relaxed a bit more. She looked so cuddleable, and damn, she had cuddled him the night before. He knew it was out of tension and fear, so all he did was comfort her like a brother or a father would do. But outside of that, she was so beautiful. Her body was perfect, she was clever, sweet and he hated to admit he was feeling attracted to her, physically and emotionally. He was trying to not consider it though. His business there was professional, but damn, he enjoyed her company, so much. Just the thought of anyone wanting to take advantage of her, of her gift, that made his blood boil, and he hated himself a little for since the start craving her body. After meeting her properly, he even felt guilty, and eventually, a bit scared of feeling emotionally attracted as well. It was like a snowball rolling down a mountain, getting more and more chaotic. He shouldn't get involved with her.....would it even be possible to have something casual and not get attached? MORE attached than he already was? He bit the inside of his cheek, remembering the image of her on her bed that night, wearing nothing but her holy aura, on her sheets. He could have watched her the whole night, her perfect curves, her cute little moans and humming.

John was starting to get those random thoughts that he'd push away really quickly, wondring if she had a boyfriend or someone she liked— not according to the official reports, but who knew? Started to wonder if she had even had some fun, wondering if having sex would make her feel more relaxed about all that situation, and wondered if he was just trying to make himself a dumb excuse to give it a shot and try to sleep with her. Oh damn, he hated himself more than usual when he caught himself having those thoughts. He wondered if she would like it, if he touched her, made her feel good.

The man sighed at his thoughts and mentally just called himself a pathetic creep, trying to focus on the eggs, flipping then carefully, adding the right amount of salt. But damn, the way he could see the silhouette of her body under those pajamas, the way her breasts seemed so soft and perfect under the white fabric. He hated himself, the contempt on his face about his ideas was almost funny, snarling at himself, cutting some steaks, setting them to fry for himself, grumpy and Ruth. Maybe she'd eat some?

Once breakfast was served, it felt like another mission accomplished, and having her sit close to him made him feel warmer inside. John served her a juicy steak, with onions, garlic and buttet, hoping she'd like the surprise. He ate so well, his body was working better, good sleep, good food, fresh air and no smoking, he didn't even remember to smoke, and no alcohol. The pancakes vanished between his teeth, and he managed to eat a good amount politely, no noises, no spilling, there was a lady in the house. "I know you got lot to do. It will be good to focus on that. I can help. We'll get things done much quicker, so you can rest." He commented, then got distracted by the food, the eggs, the steak he prepared that turned out great. John had prepared a few, giving one to Grumpy and eating one himself, and when he noticed the bread, he got very interested, grabbing the small ones, filling them with meat, butter and eggs, and they were absolutely gone. The butter tasted so...great. Around three small little sandwiches he ate were just bread alone and butter. Just for the pleasure of it. He cleaned his plate, the pancakes, his steaks, the eggs, the milk bottle— and he drank a lot of water, and the coffee.

And his eyes still looked he still had room for more delicious food.

And then she said that, and it melted him, made him feel butterflies inside his chest. She was thanking, saying she was glad she met him. He couldn't help but feel his eyes get soft and bit wet. John gave her a warm smile, something only a very small limited group of people had been lucky to see. "I can say the same." Despite the ordeal happening in their lives, John looked happy. Legit happy. Not a smile to make her feel better, but actual joy. Being there with her, feeling all those things, most of them good things, made him feel he was where he was supposed to. He wasn't nervous or anxious about all that, his whole life had been just like it, with crime and violence, death always clung near. He just worried for her, but they were together, so he felt...happy.

[girllock-writes]

John's comfort meant the world to Ruth. His hug, his calm voice, his goofy smile, his steady presence as he helped her cook... It made her feel like chocolate under the hot sun. Gooey and melting. Sure, she was still a little on edge, but she had always been a pretty practical person. The stress of monsters wasn't too much of an addition to her own responsibilities. Ruth always worried about everything. Most of the time, she was just lonely. She tried to fix that by helping people often. By staying busy at work or helping the Johnsons or her father or her other friends in town. But she always felt lonely, no matter what she did. Ruth didn't know why. There were people who loved her and cared, but she always felt strange and different from everyone. Maybe it was because of her "sensitivities", but Ruth thought it was deeper than that. That there was something about her that was just different. It often felt like a bad thing.

But Ruth was feeling less lonely with John. They were very different, yes. He was sometimes crude and she was usually proper. He was a hardened worker and law enforcement and former criminal while she had never even been pulled over for a speeding ticket. At a first glance, Ruth knew they couldn't look more different. Yet, she could sense that he was sort of lonely, too. Lonely people often understood one another.

She gave a small smile when he complimented her food. "Thanks. I do my best. Cooking calms me down... and I've been doing it for a while, since I was little. It's normal at this point." Breakfast to her was nice, if not slightly odd. She could tell John was thinking about something, but she didn't know quite what. Whatever it was, it made her insides feel warm and her heart beat just a little faster. The feeling was anxious... but not in a fearful way. Like he wanted or needed something, but wasn't sure if he should ask for it.

As he smiled, Ruth could only smile bigger. It was as if the stressed lifted off of her for a moment and her heart was light again. She had originally thought that he wouldn't like her all that much, but was very happy to hear him say he too was glad they met. Even if just for the good food and clean air and warm bed, she liked having him as a friend. When they made their way outside to start errands, Ruth grabbed the carton of eggs she had prepared from the chicken coop and secured them in the back seat of John's truck. The chocolates also sat there for safe keeping. Climbing up into the passangers seat, Ruth smoothed down her skirt before settling in. "My friends house is down the road toward town. It will be on the left, a sort of old looking house. Very small and brown."

It wasn't a far drive. If Ruth didn't have to go all the way into town, she would have just walked. But the eggs were a little heavy. The house was set between a clump of trees at the end of a gravel driveway. As the truck parked and Ruth jumped out with the eggs, she smiled as a man emerged from the door. "I've brought your eggs, Mr. Ricketts," she smiled. The man gave a nod, but was focused on the strange man who had. appeared with her.

"Well, I ain't seen your face around here in a long time," Landon gruffed, glaring at John. "What's it been? Twelve? Fifteen years?"

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Well, if you enjoy cooking, then....that's good. You're really good at that, can make a living out of it if you need and it's a nice hobbie. Better than porn or...smoking or drinking until you pass out in some dark flat. It's...how do they call it? Constructive." He smiled sweetly as he enjoyed the meal. "Feel free to have fun with all the ingredients I got. All yours to...work your art. You love cooking, I love eating, that makes us a great team." He frowned, smirked and chuckled, aware it was one of his bad jokes. "Maybe that's why those things want you. Maybe they have an awful cook, or got tired of eating humans raw." He chuckled, then apologized.

When she gave him instructions about what they were gonna do, he paid attention and tried to help her carry everything to the car. "Hahahah...stolen chocolate. They have three years to use it all." He was smirking like he was proud of stealing a bank. "Make sure to leave one of them chocolate boxes for us, honey. Those thick ones you can melt. If you made that miraculous pie with some strawberries, imagine what you could do with that top quality chocolate."

He helped set everything inside the car, Grumpy nuzzling against Ruth's legs, its tail brushing against her as he walked around her in circles before jumping into the truck, near the eggs, making sure the boxes would be safe.

John drove with her, following Ruth's lead. Put some calming 80's songs on the radio, rested his back and shoulders. No busy roads, just calm. Bliss. And her smile, it made him happy. His lips were starting to rest a bit curved up now, instead of his usual angry expression. Following her around was relaxing. No monsters. No threats so far.

"Holy shit, you're still alive, old man." John smirked. "Twelve years. And you were already old back then." He was happy to see Landon. "Those bandits we sent flying, no other gang dared to occupy their place around these parts I see. We kicked them ass so hard I guess no other group was dumb enough to try their luck."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth thought John's jokes were silly. Sure, a little cheesy, but sweet. She even giggled a little, making sure to save some chocolate like he asked. "I don't know how much monsters like home cooking," she laughed. "Maybe some sweets would do them good. They just need some of that apple pie and then world domination might not be so appealing."

Landon gave a small smile when the two approached, still eyeing the agent warily. "Corse I'm still alive. I'll only go when I'm ready and not a moment sooner."

"Don't talk like that," Ruth scolded slightly. It wasn't really a scold, but more of a sadness about the thought of losing a friend. She was again surprised that John knew yet another person in town. It seemed that he knew people before she did, and she had lived there her whole life! Ruth moved closer to the porch to hand Landon the eggs. "It seems you've met John then..."

"John?" Landon inquired, looking at Marston. He was surprised the man was there, much less on a first name basis with someone like Ruth. "Yeah. We met. But what the hell is he doing here?" Landon pause, taking the eggs as he stared at John. Even if he didn't get a straight answer out of him, he would make sure to ask Johnson about it later. The sheriff usually knew everything that happened in town, and when Landon wanted to know but didn't want to ask, he'd usually just speak to Johnson.

Ruth tensed slightly, not wanting a repeat of what happened with Johnson. "It's alright. He's just visiting for a bit." The vague answer didn't do much to stop the old man's mind from running wild. He looked at John, eyebrows raised in curiosity. By the time they left, Ruth was anxious to finish the errands and get home. Her work wasn't too much farther down the road, but was closer into town. The stop wouldn't take very long. Ruth really just wanted to stay home for forever. It was safe there, especially with John. It was a strange feeling, only wanting to be near him. Wanting to stay in that small house with a practical stranger, one who ate all her leftovers and made her laugh and kept her from harm and slept in her bed... She wasn't quite sure what he was. It was work for him... Or was it? Was this some kind of escape for him? Some refuge until he didn't need her anymore? She wondered if he was really going to turn her over to the police because of what she could sense. He said he wouldn't... he hadn't lied to her yet. Maybe she was paranoid. She hoped that the worst wasn't the case. And that maybe this all meant something good was finally happening.

[johnmarstonreplies]

John closed his eyes, tensed his shoulders shyly and chuckled silently at Ruth's joke— finally she said something funny, and for a minute he was so glad she wasn't all tense. "Why rule the damn world when one can have your food." He was honest though. If some god showed in front of Marston and gave him two options, rulling the world or being able to keep his "vacations" with Ruth but in absolute peace, damn he would choose the second. Why all the work and chaos of taking over shit? Peace. The secret always in the simple things— when he was a kid and he was starving, any random bread would have helped, no need for some refined croissant— some old bread, most people had in their homes, stuff they would throw away the next morning probably, or just forget on the top of the fridge until it got too hard to chew on or got covered in mold— everyone had that, and yet people chose to give him kicks or hit him with a broom like he was some stray dog occupying a space he shouldn't. Every single space was that space he shouldn't be, and the only time people stopped doing that was when he pointed a gun to their faces. Also a simple concept. I will open a hole in your face if you hurt me. And then people stopped hurting. And then finally they gave food.

And then Ruth showed up, baking complex refined delicious things, giving him for free. That sort of thing made John so confused. So many times he scanned her wondering if Ruth was feeling like he was threatening her...but...he wasn't...and she didn't seem to be feeling that way either.

She just let him into her home, when she actually didn't have to. He could guard the house from outside, sleep in the car— and then she fed him with her best food, full of care and love. And gave him a TV and agreed to hold hands with him at night because he couldn't sleep.

It seemed all so out of order, chaotic, random, but it also felt so right. That was what normal life was supposed to be? John didn't know if he should feel like he had been robbed of something his entire life or if he was stepping on sacret ground he didn't deserve to be.

When Landon stared him like that, John's attempt to be friendly ran over by Riccket's serious tone, John felt.....sad....and at the same time, he felt he was stepping back into reality. Someone he had risked his life with to kill some of the worst men who had ever stepped on that land, looking at him like he was some enemy— he felt...lonely again. That look he got. Since always. Since he was a kid. People staring him seriously with a frown on their faces, like he had done something wrong, even if all he had done was exist. And he didn't even ask for it.

John looked away, his glance melancholic at first, and then he frowned, let that shell up again, only to be surprised when Ruth...defended him.

Suddenly that kid alone somewhere surrounded with people staring him wasn't so alone anymore. There was a voice. Her voice, and he didn't know why or how, but it was like trauma construct had been shaken by Ruth. It was like she was back in time, protecting that cold dirty kid on the streets. Something good was...finally happening?

Marston got silent after that encounter, starting the truck and driving with so many questions in his head. Questions so rushed and unclear he didn't even know what the questions were. He was just...feeling all that. All those things. And he wasn't angry, and when he remembered about the pie and the stew, he felt the urge to cry. He had to wipe his eyes with his free hand casually, as if he was just comforting his eyes from the road, and he had to bite his lip and fake a frown as if to look he was angry or just...deeply thinking about something. That frown didn't last though, and he just looked serious and a bit hurt, acting like he wasn't. Snarling a bit, furrowing his nose a little, not deep enough for someone who was angry, but more than deep enough for someone who was sad.

[girllock-writes]

The air had shifted when they climbed back into the truck. Ruth glanced at her friend. He was upset... or maybe upset was the wrong word. But he was clearly deep in thought. And not the happiest she'd seen him. He was definitely sad about something. Ruth didn't want to point it out, afraid of offending him or even spooking him that she could sense things about him too. The silence was heavy as they pulled into the parking lot of the little bakery as Ruth directed. "You don't have to come in if you don't want to," she offered. "I'll only be a minute." Taking the chocolate, Ruth carried them to the building, unlocking the back door and walking quickly inside to store them for later.

She was back within the minute. Climbing back into the truck, Ruth felt a little worse that John was feeling heavy emotions. It wasn't a bad thing, but she was worried he would bottle it up. That was never healthy.

"We should make pizza," she stated a little randomly, hoping the idea would cheer him up. "It's pretty easy. And we can put whatever we want on it. You could even make a whole one for yourself." She gave a small smile, petting between Grumpy's ears. "For dinner later, of course. Maybe an early dinner? And I've got some icecream in the freezer I think. We could have that as a late snack. Watch movies again. I saw you brought a console, you could play if you wanted. I'm okay with watching."

Ruth wiggled in her seat a bit, wishing they could be gone from this place. It was peaceful, yes, but now it was still too close to Blackwater. It would be crazy of her to ask him to flee with her. Run somewhere very far away. Find somewhere peaceful. Live quietly and simply for forever. It was a pretty dream, but Ruth knew it was impossible. Espically since she was just a friend and in no position to ask such a thing of the man. After thinking about it for a while, Ruth stared out the window. Did the police... or whoever... really need her? Maybe she could help. She didn't have the first clue how. If she was stronger and braver like John, maybe they wouldn't have been attacked or have wasted any time helping. Ruth wanted to help, she really really did. But this seemed much too big for her.

"Do you think..." she started, slightly nervous but wanting to sound brave. "That I could help? Your boss or whoever. With the... the sensitivity. I can't control it, but..." Ruth looked at John, letting a hand reach out to gently touch his arm. She just needed contact. "Do you think I could help? If people are getting hurt and I could, I'd feel terrible if I didn't. And what if the things... monsters or whatever they are... what if they need help too?" She blinked with wide eyes at the man, hoping to find answers in his face. All she saw were the eyes of a tried man who needed her help now. Ruth knew she couldn't save the world, but maybe she could save him. Maybe she was right now. She looked away shyly, moving her hand back realizing she was probably overstepping a boundary. "I just wish I knew what to do. If those things keep coming, better to find a solution, right?" Deep down, Ruth almost didn't want to, selfishly wishing that she could hide with John for forever.

[johnmarstonreplies]

John really hoped his silence wasn't bothering her the moment he realized she went quiet as well. He just got caught in so many thoughts, really. When he realized the weight of the vibe between them, he slowly released the air from his lungs, stretched his neck to the side, tensed his lips a little bit, almost pouting. The fuck he was supposed to say? He didn't know. It wasn't her problem, damn, not even he knew why he was feeling the way he was feeling. All those emotions just confused him. Feelings that were resurfacing after so many years— happiness— while being with her and....fear of losing.

As she sensed him, in the background of his thought, flashes of the past, some moments of that night, Mia driving the car against that monster against the asphalt, those tentacles with blades waving in the air, him shooting, the sensation of being stabbed and Mia accelerating at that creatures, those screams, the pain, those strong lights of the car coming in his direction, the sensation of being run over by it that were not his own— he shook his head a little at the memories and dreams that were so mixed up, sometimes it was hars to tell memory from the fucking slumber crrativity department of nightmares.

For so long he felt he had nothing to lose. Grumpy was a veteran dog who was supposed to retire, who wouldn't live for long and who wasn't afraid of dying or fighting. John was a man who would abandon himself if he could. And the money, the things he had? He felt numb about it all. Some games, some calming games had become his little refuge. Unlike prostitutes, drugs, adrenaline boosts with high bets, games always had something new. Something nice. Different, complex emotions, art, things to build and appreciate and you didn't have to deal with anyone for it.

Bur since he had moved to her place, the videogame hadn't even left its box and the TV she gave him was still there, not even plugged. That life there, at her place, it was...better than any game. Feeling things again, seeing colors, scents, things that had been covered by the blur and smell of smoke and mold in that fucking town. It was like...being alive. He had never felt so well. It was as if John was seeing color for the first time, as if his life had been black and white since he was born, with some shades of color here and there, distant and brief.

Grumpy had been napping, waking up a little by Ruth's petting, the animal lovingly started to lick her hand, still half asleep. But the moment she said pizza, Grumpy's nose moved a little and John's eyebrows moved in surprised.

Out of all things he could be waiting, that she would say "pizza" was one of the last of them. A soft smile started to flood the corner of his lips. "What?" His voice was curious and soft, as if she had just told a very cute joke. "And miss, what makes you think I have the skill to make pizza?" He chuckled, softness starting to fill the air again, and when he thought about cooking with her, nothing else mattered. "We definitely should make pizza. As soon as we get back." John actually smiled, closing his eyes briefly, but shily, but maybe it was the first time she could have seen his little teeth that looked like little fangies. "Sure, let's do it! I will be learning from one of the best." Grumpy's tail started to wag, even though he was relaxed, still half asleep. "Ice cream? Really? I think it must be buried behind all the meat I bought and smushed in the freezer." He chuckled a little. "Movies again would be fun. As long as we go to bed before we crash. My age already caught up to my back." He joked.

And then the pause, and he wished he could take her and hide her away from all that chaos. He wished it was that easy.

"What? No." He was still processing her words, then she touched his arm and he felt panic start forming inside his chest. "No. No!" He shook his head and looked at her so surprised, as if that was out of question, as if he had never truly considered that, as if she was saying very insane things. "No, you can't help. And even if you could, I don't give a damn— people die all the time. We can't control that. People hurt other people each second and most times they choose to do it."

He tried to focus on driving and he was so glad the roads were calm and basically empty.

"Help my boss? Fuck that guy. Him of all people, hell no. No, you can't help. Don't feel bad. It's just...even if you could help a little, it wouldn't make any difference, alright? They'd fuck things up. Like happened to Mia and to the others. They don't know when to stop, they....they don't deserve your help. Most people also don't. Stop...stop being so kind and don't feel terrible, you did nothing wrong."

Marston was trying to cut the idea short, but she truly was considering it, she kept saying those things, and the more she did, the more convinced he was she was too sweet to be used by people like him or his team. "The monsters?? Why would you wanna help them monsters??" The truth even oscilted on the road a little, as if John just had mini heart attack.

"Sure...I get you...but even if the monsters were nice, they end up killing people, forcing them into mutations, turning them into things they don't want to. Hell is full of good intentions, Ruth. First time I pointed a gun at a man, I just wanted to eat, but robbing is wrong. I mean...most times is wrong. I didn't want to do more than half the bad things I've done, but I did them. It doesn't excuse me. Doesn't justify the lives I took. I know it doesn't. Those things ain't different, if they need to cause all that gory mess just to stay alive then they can't stay alive, just like I shouldn't have...survived...that....?"

John felt a bit confused, going quiet for some minutes, as if he was forgetting something important, but he couldn't tell what.

"Why do you think they need help?" He softened a little, his tone lower, more humble than before, more introverted and less explosive. "Oh, Ruth... if I knew how to solve the problem, I already would have. Wanting isn't enough in this life. A solution? I tell what a solution is— we keep quiet on our own, away from that town, let all that shit become public so the whole nation will start doing something more solid about it. The secret service hiding all that, just hiding already wastes too many resources and...this is America, they'll probably just blow the whole town up anyway, until they find where them shit creatures are coming from." He tried to get rid of the problem, but he knew his points had so many holes and over simplifications.

"Look...when I saw you all nervous in that interrogation room for the first time, I...— just wanted to get you out of there. Turns out the only way I found was convincing them that taking you away from that town was the best option. That's why we're here. I told them I'd talk to you about the whole thing and try to get you to help, but it was just a goddamn lie to get you out of there. I don't give a shit about them monsters or the fucking secret service. All them years all I've been wanting was to get home in holy peace, eat, drink till I pass out while jerking off to some sweet hot porn after smoking a bag of whatever my system doesn't have tolerance yet. People can screw themselves. They didn't give a damn about me when I was all fucked up on the streets, they just fucked me even more, so why should I give a damn now?" He vented. He sure vented to the extent he clearly wanted to apologize, but didn't know how exactly. A sorry would be too shallow for all the shit he had spilled, his lips so tense, his stare, so mad at the whole world. "What if...what if their way of making you help is...opening your skull, poking into you brain to figure out why you can...connect with...people and them creatures? You'd still wanna help? Don't be stupid." He sighed deeply.

"After a long time alone, Mia was the first friend I had. And then they had her work so hard because she could sense them— last time I saw her alive she was having a seizure due to forcing her mind too much— and last time I saw her at all, they were opening her on a surgical table, a fucking number glued on her, like she was just some piece of meat. I'll never forget that, damn, I wish I could. I tried to. I even dream like they're operating on me sometimes because of that, and the nightmares feel so fucking real and they hurt...they hurt for real too. You don't deserve that hell, Ruth. Not you."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth was a little shocked at John's resistance to her helping. He seemed so serious, so... scared. She understood why. He'd lost people. He'd been hurt. He'd seen all the terrible things that could, and most likely would, happen to someone like her. She'd been there one day, and the city had pratically chewed her up and spit her out. Ruth knew he was right to be cautious, to say those things, and to hesitate. But it stung a little that there wasn't really anything she could do. That people would die and get hurt even if she tried to help. It was a hopeless way to look at the situation. Ruth was not known for being a hopeless person. But with this... Maybe John was right. Or maybe there was a different way to help. One that would work and save others and keep her or John from being hurt.

John had lied for her. To save her. That meant a lot. Still, Ruth wished she could truly help. Someone had to... right? If not her, then who? Who would have enough faith in a city that evil to save it? Faith was something Ruth was known to have, but it didn't seem enough to fix this whole mess. "It just seems so sad," she said quietly, afraid that she had really offened John. "A whole city, with innocent people and children and maybe even infected people who have no control over themselves. And they will all burn because no one tried to help."

Her heart sank even further at the picture of life John had painted. In that dark apartment she'd seen. With only Grumpy as a companion—granted, he was a good one. The image in her mind was a little too clear. That John looked nothing like the one in front of her. He had glazed over eyes with dark circles. Drunk and high and only half full on some terrible take-out. Staring mindlessly at a tv, palming himself until he passed out, only to wake up, go to the station, and watch the world suffer around him before going home to repeat the cycle. It was scary, thinking that he would have to return to that if she went back. The idea that she could be poked and prodded by doctors and scientists was scary, too.

She felt very stupid after John finished his rant. He had every right to be upset, to be mad and terrified. But Ruth couldn't shake the feeling that it was wrong to leave a city like that without hope. She stared at her feet quietly.

"The way you had to live was wrong," she said finally. "You didn't deserve that. No one does. I just wish there was something I could do... It just seems terrible to abandon a whole city. There must be some good people there... I mean, you were. You're good." Ruth finally looked at him. "Those things, earlier. It was like they wanted to ask me something. Like they needed help or... or I don't know." The air wad quiet again. Ruth took a deep breath, thinking that being hopeful was dumb. John was right. She was being stupid.

"I'm sorry," Ruth said as she played anxiously with a loose strand of her hair. "I didn't mean to upset you. I just thought maybe if I was helping you... then I could help them too."

Despite John's clear emotions on the subject, Ruth wasn't upset or angry at him. When they arrived home, she decided not to bring it back up. The air of the small house was peaceful as ever. A slice of calm in an otherwise insane world. She moved to the kitchen to check on Dinner. "Hey, bud," she greeted. "You okay?" The rabbit huffed and stomped its hind legs, upset it was receiving less attention than usual. Picking it up, Ruth moved to the cabinets and fridge to look for ingredients.

"Anything you want on your pizza?" She asked, turning to look at John. "You could have lots of meat. I have different cheeses and things for other toppings." For another moment, life was normal again. This seemed to her how John should have lived. With a friend or family or someone who cared about him. But she saw it as her job now to take care of him. Even if he didn't stay forever... she would keep feeding him and letting him stay in her room, letting him fix her things and take up her couch and steal a place in her heart. Thinking it was an awkward question to ask, Ruth glanced at John, slightly nervous but curious. "Didn't you have anyone else in Blackwater? Outside of work... family, a friend.... a girl? Were you really all alone?" She glanced down at the dog standing at his feet and gave him a small smile. "Besides Grumpy I mean."

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Yeah...it's sad. But we gotta move on." He felt pathetic and looked a bit down. He knew she cared, he knew maybe the right thing was to try. But really, he had no faith it would work. He had seen them try and fail. Over and over and the results were always gruesome and depressive. "I...."

He didn't know what to say. John was lowering his guard, letting the mask fall, being less defensive and more honest. "I don't want you to get hurt. And I'm certain you will if you get more involved." Marston trird to focus on the road, feeling his chest tight for her. When she said innocent people and children, he felt so guilty. Embracing the bad man persona felt easier than before. "Innocent people and children suffer all the time. We have our own problem to solve, which is stay alive." He felt damn guilty about defending the idea, but making Ruth help the team...he would feel even more guilty. "People tried to help. Ain't 'no one tried to help', damn, many tried. I tried. Mia tried. But...we got nowhere. That's the truth."

His eyes were sad and scared. He didn't want her to get hurt. Ruth....she was too precious for all that shit.

"Look....my life was shit because I...it was my fault. I could have been...healthier...I don't know. But...I didn't have the energy." He sighed. "You don't have to apologize. You did nothing wrong." His voice was soft. And...I ain't good. I'm a bad man. A killer. I've held people hostage, I've shot lawmen, I've robbed, I've done my deal of bad things." John smiled a little at her sweet words. Ruth was just....like that. A little angel who got lost and fell on Earth.

"Those things....? Ask you something? Really? You sensed that? Well, I ain't letting any of those near you. No way. Even if they didn't mean harm, which I doubt, they still could harm you." He smiled a little bit again, his eyes getting soft again. "You didn't upset me, dear. Don't worry. If you really, really, reaaally with absolute sure want to help them, if that's the only way you think you can keep living your life, then...I'll help you help them. But...I don't think you should. I....don't want you to."

And she started talking about pizza again and he remembered that no matter what the future reserved, that afternoon, they would be together again. That made his chest feel lighter.

Grumpy slowly whined and yawned as he woke up when they arrived, stretching and dashing outside the car to enjoy the green grass and chase some chickens. John helped bring their things back to the house and locked the car, following Ruth inside, helping as he could. "I want a pizza...with stuff you think that would be good. I have no idea what extra stuff I should put on. I think I'd just ruin it." He was allowing himself to smile a bit, he was happy, despite everything.

When she asked that questions, he paused, eyes surprised she'd get interested in such a personal thing. "Well..." There was a brief joy in his gaze, and then guilt and loneliness. "When I was younger, twenty and something, there was a woman I got with. We still were in a gang, we were trying to get out. She got pregnant, had a boy, I kept saying it wasn't mine. I don't...even know why. I guess I thought being a father would be the end of the world. Then things went wrong, another gang found our location, started shooting and...she got hit while holding the boy. She fell dead on the spot on the kid. He was still a baby and..." He tensed all over, looked down. "Let's say that was the creepiest saddest crack I ever heard in my life. It still haunts me, that day. I don't even know if there was anything I could have done to stoo that. It was a very powerful rifle, a shot through the chest and anyone would be done."

He fiddled with the glass he was holding, placed on the table, grabbed a milk bottle from the fridge, started to drink it like water, and then he sat down. After a long time, when I moved to Blackwater, there was this stupid Mexican guy. It was ages I hadn't seen him, we were in that stupid gang years ago, we were both broken, we got...too sweet I guess. Then I caught him with another guy, damn I tied him up and beat him up and told him all the shit I had to say. Then I let him go and...got even angrier I guess." He tossed the metal tap of the bottle, getting it into the sink, inside a cup, using just his thumb and index finger.

"Since then, I quit relationships. Just casual shit. Even casual became difficult because it's difficult to not bond at some level with who caresses you and makes you feel good. I started paying people, going to places, but even that because difficult. I stopped when I noticed I'd miss one bitch or another." He sighed, rubbed his eyes. "It's just me and the dog. Even the poor thing quit relationships after they took him for the retired lawmen rehab thing. There was another dog Grumpy liked. He'd cuddle her or...him....every night. And play together and eat together. Those two were....soulmates I guess. But the police got him to serve and well, he got so Grumpy. When he was given to me, I took him back to that rehab institution, but the other dog he liked had already died. They said the animal stopped eating after they took Grumpy, and then it got sick and died." He finished the milk bottle, looking at it as if it was a bottle of whiskey. "Grumpy's name used to be Pookie. But he stopped answering to that. Ignoring 100% that name. So I started calling him Grumpy because well, he was always in a damn bad mood...so...he started answering to me after some days."

[johnmarstonreplies]

Cont. Modern AU Chapter 2 Chapter 1

When Ruth offered her hand started to pet Grumpy, the animal immediately melted into her touches, understanding she was one of the good people, his tail wagging so much, the little jumps he would give as she scratched behind his ears, and it just stayed there, enjoying all the pets, and when she paused, he'd stand, pressing both his paws against her chest, sniffing her all over, letting out happy little cries. "Huh. He likes you. That's....that's actually rare. Normally he's grumpy to people and people are grumpy back or just scared because of his size. The dog had a lot of soft skin to be pet because of its age, and it seemed to be a very calm animal. The thunders started to hit loudly again, the power oscillating, as if the typhoon was trying to catch up.

"Thanks for helping." John said once he locked the door and went downstairs, Grumpy jumping onto the backseat and curling on his place, already preparing to take a nap. Traveling made it sleepy. "Hey...you'll be home in no time, alright?" If he wasn't used to be acting rough, maybe he'd be saying a lot more, offering a hug or apologizing about everything, but it was his job and he needed to keep her safe. The storm was quite violent as they left town. The power oscillating outside, some trees had fallen, some lower areas were flooding. The amount of water that started falling from the sky was formidable to say the least. Gladly John's driving was good, the truck was robust and they weren't having any problems. Because of how late it was, the streets were mostly empty, and one they got to the suburban area, he felt like he was in one of those liminal spaces, the sky so dark, absolute silence but the sound of the car engine, the lights outside limited to each house, all the rest, the fields, the distance, all seemed so pitch black. John even shivered at some point, it was getting so cold. He looked to the side to see Ruth, she seemed so...she seemed so sick. Exhausted. He felt bad for her. The address, he didn't even need a GPS, until they were close to Cholla Springs. Gently he poked her shoulder. "Hey, we're almost there. Cheer up a little...." He tried, but he was a bit tired too. Once he parked by her little ranch like property, he also let a sigh of relief. "If anyone asks....remember to say what we talked. That some maniac was stalking you....destroyed your car...I'm keeping you safe for a few days, alright?" He wasn't aware she was totally alone. He imagined at least a parent, sibling or boyfriend would be around, but...the place seemed so damn quiet. "Come on, let's wake up, boy, we arrived." Grumpy started wagging its tail and looking around, jumping off the car as soon as John opened the door, the animal froze when it felt the fresh breeze of the fields, of countryside. 'Awoooofff wooof wooffff wofff wuuuuuff wufff wuffff!' It started to hop in circles as John tried to remove the leash. "Easy boy...I'm trying to take this off...." Once John did, the dog bolted towards the house, jumping and rolling on the green grass, resting on its back and wiggling its paws up. "Huh. I've never seen this big boy so energetic. I guess being here for a while will do him good" He smirked at little as he took his things from the car, rushing inside following Ruth. The rain had taken a short break before it started hitting hard again. John waited before walking in. "Where is everyone?" He asked, finding everything too silent. "Grumpy, come boy, or you'll get all wet." Marston took a towel from his bag, crouched down to dry the animal, it seemed so happy, it made John chuckle. "Give them paws....let's dry your feet....good boy..." "Miss...thanks for accepting me here, even if...." He sighed. "Well, even if there wasn't much of a better option. I'll explain everything tomorrow when you're well rested..." Where did she go?

"Alright...I'll take the room upstairs then. Thank you. Could I maybe take a shower?" The dark rings under his eyes seemed larger, driving amidst that storm, the damn typhoon, which was threatening to get worse made him extra tired. "Can Grumpy sleep inside?" Where was she? He was holding a pistol, ready to give it to her, but....where? "Maybe tomorrow then....I guess everyone's tired." He saw the bunny in the kitchen, it seemed so angry for some reason. "Hey little feller." Marston didn't know if Ruth would allow his dog upstairs, so he took Grumpy's bed and placed near the bunny, by the small pen in the kitchen. "Behave, boy. Don't mess anything up, we're guests." The huge scary german shepherd curled down and started to whine though, crying to John, giving the puppy eyes. 'Abueh bueh bueh bueh bueh....' He sighed. "It's her house...and...just tonight..." The dog rolled on his back and started to move its paws in the air as if it was dying. "Oh no need for drama...come on. Come on. You ain't alone, there's the bunny there." Grumpy paused and looked at Dinner. The little bunny looked like a fur ball of pure rage. Grumpy looked back at John, cried and jumped up to curl on his lap, Marston had to catch him. "You're afraid of it?? Oh...why?? Well....it does look angry....alright...I'm taking you to my room with me...but no noise, no mess, alright? You already peed outside, right? Not wet cocks staining the floor, alright? It's a lady's house." He kept drying the animal with the towel, in more detail now since it was coming inside. "Your chest is all wet...play in the grass tomorrow, okay?" Grumpy rested his head on John's shoulder and closed its eyes to rest, loving the caresses of the towel. "You're such a big baby. You're getting heavy." John carried the animal and its bed upstairs, and he had no idea which room was his. He set down the dog bed on the corridor and gently placed Grumpy on it. "Just a minute, boy."

John had left his boots by the porch, stepping silently to inspect if that was the right room, and the moment he looked, his lips parted as he saw the lady, naked on her bed, spread on soft sheets- he froze. The memory of what he had seen at the scanner room, and now again, that perfect body, and she seemed so relaxed. Her thighs and delicate legs, her ribs and that soft skin, those perfect breasts and that golden hair. He blushed, even stopped breathing for a while, eyes locked on her, feeling guilty each second he admired her, her perfect bottom, she seemed like a holy statue and he hadn't felt so horny in such a long time. "Mnm." He gave an awkward nod and stepped back and out of her room, cheeks and ears warm and red, he silently made his way to his own room. "Oh boy....she must be so tight." He panted and shook his head as he opened the other room, carrying his things inside, Grumpy grunting a little a John's comment, as if judging his owner. "Ah don't you start, I know what you do to the Santa Klaus plushie." The dog looked offended as it followed John carrying his little bed with his mouth.

Once his things were in the room, he felt sleep hit him, but he needed a shower. He was smelling precinct and that molded big city. Smelling like Blackwater, and that town, it was...different, he felt a shower there would make him feel pure and clean, like countryside. He went to to shower, turned on the water, relaxed finally, the only tension left in him was the one seeing her all nude caused. Oh how he wanted to have that woman, he knew thoughts like that were his entrance ticket to hell, but....the thought of she asking for it...and him having her sweetly on that bed of hers....ughh....he closed his eyes and kept imagining it as he washed himself and relieved that tension. Once he was done and had dried himself, he also felt the last of his energy gone when he got close to his bed. His bare feet against the wooden floor felt right and relaxing, he also sunk into his bed, didn't even pull the sheets, he just rested on top of them, his dark hair spread on the pillow- Grumpy was sleeping on his little dog one when he checked, but didn't take long until he felt the animal jumping onto it, resting by his side. Since John looked so peaceful and so tired, the dog respected his space this time. The rain outside, the wooden noises caused by the wind, it was all so relaxing. Didn't take long for him to hug a pillow, dreaming about her, her lips, those breasts, that perfect spot between her thigh and her sides. "Dang....why did she have to look so.....so perfect like that, Grumpy...." The hot water that relaxed him for good, he was so calm and sleepy he even seemed to be drugged. "I'll wake up hard like hell for sure....mnmhg...she's so perfect..." The dog grunted at John, judging him again, wanting to sleep. "Alright....I'll shut up....just...this pillow is mine...." He blacked out, had very sweet dreams, and for the first time in years, he didn't have a nightmare. He just...loss track of everything, he just slept. Slept for so many hours.

His phone vibrated a couple of hours later, but he didn't even notice. If not shaken, he probably would sleep until noon, it had been the best sleep ever, breathing in and out, using the pillows as cover, he even forgot who he was or where he was. @girllock-writes

[girllock-writes]

trim:3

It was adorable to see Grumpy all cuddled up to John. Ruth smiled as the man took the coffee. "Of course," she said as she sat closer to the end of the bed. Her free hand reached out to scratch above Grumpy's tail. He looked healthy in all the golden light. That made her happy. She wasn't stressed anymore about the monsters, but instead was glad again that John was around.

Maybe there was a reason for her ending up in this situation.

"I'm okay," she stated as she took a sip of her coffee. "I tend to not eat when I'm stressed... but I will later. I don't mean to worry you, I just sorta forget to eat. But I do when I get hungry." Glad to just enjoy his presence for a little, Ruth curled her legs up to sit on her feet—theh were cold again.

When he was done with the coffee, Ruth took it downstairs to prepare a solid breakfast. "I'll take these. You go ahead and get ready for the day. Breakfast will be ready soon." The wood creaked under her feet and the glasses clinked as she set them in the sink. Her ears started to ring a bit. Like there was some sort of electric noise. That happened to her sometimes, but Ruth didn't think too much of it. Everything was calm, finally. It was almost too good to be true. The sky was a little cloudy but bright and everything was fine. Moving to the fridge, Ruth grabbed some food, ready to make the breakfast. As she did, she paused as sometimes caught her eye. Standing by the window, she looked out. Someone was walking along in the distance. It was too far away for Ruth to see properly.

She squinted. Two more figures emerged. Dark and awkwardly moving, but moving pretty fast. Ruth felt dread seep into her bones as she set the food down and ran back upstairs. "John!" She called, frantically running to her room to look out the window which also faced the front. Her heart felt like it had stopped. Whatever it was, it looked a lot bigger than that goat.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy raised and wiggled his bottom as she scratched it, wagging its tail in joy, letting out polite little woofs, as if the animal was trained to bark only when there was some emergency. Marston chuckled silently, just the way he used to when he felt truly happy, letting the dog go and follow her, jumping down to the floor and going after Ruth, anxious for breakfast. The man stretched, sipping the coffee, and it was marvelous, he could feel his body waking up properly.

As she left to go downstairs, he stood, adjusted his robes properly, went to use the bathroom, wash his face, once he was done with the coffee. The moment he stepped out of the bathroom though, Grumpy started to bark loudly, rushed to the table and jumped to grab a large kitchen knife between its teeth, growling at the door. John was downstairs in less than a minute, maybe even less than 30 seconds, shotgun ready in hand, robes adjusted, lace tight around his waist.

"More of them? In plain daylight?"

He prepared the gun, but following Ruth to the room, he noticed her window provided a great view to the front area. John pulled his bag from near the bed, grabbed his repeater rifle, toucher her shoulder politely for some space, positioned and started to headshot the creatures. The black tentacle structures seemed to be burning a little or melting down when exposed to the sunlight. "The bodies protect the creatures inside them. Them being used like dead puppets for those things. Some of them look so deformed...like the thing tried to force some sick type of evolution and failed."

He kept reloading and shooting the monsters down, he missed just once, hitting the creature's shoulder and not the head, but the next shot was precise.

"It's okay, my dear. I can handle." John moved fast to check the other windows, seemed a bunch of those creeps were marching from the road, for sure they had come from Blackwater. The way they moved, it was no challenge for him, shooting with the rifle, he didn't allow the monsters to approach.

Grumpy dashed to Ruth and stayed close, ready to decapitate anything that entered the house, in case John failed, but the man was fast, able to swap from the back to the front of the house, covering the whole perimeter. The reinforced wooden fences helped, it was a wide plains area.

"I think that was all of them." He said from the porch, after looking left and right, back and forth. "At least for now." His robes were messy, and his hair was loose and a bit spiky due to the adrenaline rush. "You alright, miss? Ruth?" He walked back inside, returning to her room. "Do you know how to shoot? You should keep a gun, just in case."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth moved instantly as John directed, almost cowering behind him as he opened the window. There was a strange metallic scent in the air. One that made her nose scrunch and her stomach turn. Even from a good distance away, Ruth still cringed as the sounds the creatures made rang in the air. Ruth positioned herself just to the side of the window so she would be out of John's way but could still see. Watching with wide eyes, Ruth reached out, not wanting John to move away, but knowing he was just doing his job. She was glad when Grumpy came to stand by her.

While John moved to the other windows, Ruth stared at one of the figures stumbling toward the house. The creature stopped, looking up. Looking at her. She held her breath.

It was almost calling to her. Asking her to come down. To come to it. Gripping the windowsill tightly, Ruth swallowed hard. "What do you want?" She whispered. A heavy feeling settled in her chest. It wasn't just her. It wad everything. Those things... they would corrupt the whole world. The one staring at her fell as a shot ripped through its head.

Ruth just stared. None of it made a lot of sense. She turned when John entered, willing the tears in her eyes not to fall. "I'm alright," she said. But her voice cracked slightly and she stood closer to John so their shoulders were brushing. "I... I've shot before a few times. While hunting with my father, but I'm not very good." She patted Grumpys head as she stared outside again.

All she wanted now was to go back to bed. Where it was warm and safe. But she had things to do. Taking a slow breath, Ruth looked at John. "We should still get breakfast. I have to drop things off today... and make sure I make extra food for tomorrow. My father–" Ruth rubbed her eyes, forgetting what day it was for a moment. Everything had felt a little mixed up. It was Saturday. Yes. And she had lunch with Eli every Sunday. Yes. She closed her eyes, running through a mental checklist of things that needed to be done.

"You're probably hungry," she said finally. "I can go start breakfast..."

[johnmarstonreplies]

John's heart broke when he heard her shaky voice and saw all those tears in her eyes, ready to roll down. It was difficult, she was suffering...he could tell, and he didn't know if there was much else he could do. The force could send more agents to help keep her safe, but he was aware things were crazy in Blackwater. The flood and more people missing, the storm, the constant rain and fog, like a cloud of negative energy had sat on that town. He had seen on TV the other night. "You need to calm down first, even if...it's all do damn crazy." Despite feeling bad for her, John was pretty calm and Grumpy was too, like they were used to the situation.

The bodies outside just melted away, turned into dust, like the substance in them couldn't resist sunlight or too much damage. "After all this...you're worried if I'm hungry...." He scoffed. "You sure are something else, miss." Marston gave her a soft smile, cupped her face with one hand, brushed his thumb against her cheek, trying to calm her down, letting go to not invade her space much. "It's gonna be okay. I'll help you get things done. You'll do your errands, I'll go with you. Until they can solve this paranormal crisis, I'm with you. I'll keep you safe."

And it wasn't even because of his job anymore. It was for her. He wanted to be close to her and he didn't know why. It made him feel calm and not have any nightmares, plus it was difficult to not like her company. Ruth was sweet and had such peculiar kindness, and she was so pretty as well, her voice, the way she did things, with so much love and care. She was like a princess blessed by God. A good presence, a source of light in a stained world.

"These robes are really easy to move in. If I knew there would be action though, I'd have changed before all this." He adjusted the clothing, grabbing a pistol from his bag, giving it to Ruth. "Keep this gun. It has special ammo. You can shoot them things too, if it comes to that." He listened to her words, watching in curiosity as she seemed more worried about Sunday's lunch with her father than zombie like infected people chasing her, or maybe that was how she coped, focusing on something else. "We can prepare breakfast together. I just need to wear proper clothes. I don't wanna fight those things with my balls dangling in the wind, if I have to run I mean, and Jesus, definitely I don't want you seeing me fight them things with my cock out. I'll wear proper clothes." He chuckled in his own weird way and went to the room get dressed, Grumpy sniffed a couple of times as if annoyed at the fact the monsters had interrupted their morning, gently brushing against Ruth's leg to try and calm her down.

John's skin felt the fresh morning breeze and he took the robe off and placed it on the bed, wearing his underwear, socks, pants, shirt and boots, ready for combat if needed- and for helping with errands too. Didn't take him five minutes to be by Ruth's side again, his hair looking a bit wild, him trying to fix it with his fingers. "Maybe your father is more scary than them creatures. He joked, joining her to help prepare their breakfast." If you keep feeding me like this, I'll be rolling over them monsters instead of shooting."

[girllock-writes]

Leaning into his touch, Ruth let herself move closer to him and fall gently against his torso. With her arms curled in and clinging slightly to his robe and her face hiding in his chest, she stood there a minute, just breathing. She nudged against him, just wanting to stay there forever. Taking the gun, Ruth held it, just feeling its weight. It was heaver than it looked.

Patting Grumpy's head, Ruth was glad for the grounding presence of the dog. Letting John go change, she made her way downstairs to make herself another coffee. Every movement of something outside of the window made her jump a little. Grumpy was near, so everything was alright, but she was still nervous. When John returned, she gave a small smile. "My father... well, he can be, I think. He's..." She paused, not knowing how to describe him. "He can be quite a lot at times. But he's a good man."

Pulling some bacon and sausage and eggs from the fridge for John to cook up, she turned to grab some pancake mix. The smell of food started to fill the air. Ruth fed a few pieces to Grumpy as she worked. To keep her mind from drifting too much, she hummed a tune quietly and moved her feet lightly as if dancing whenever she moved.

By the time it was done, Ruth had set the table and made sure to sit a little closer to John. After breakfast, she went upstairs quickly to change before coming back down, ready to run the errands. She needed to drop those chocolates off to Mrs. Johnson, then take extra egss to one of her neighbors, and after that get home to make up food enough for lunch with her father the next day.

She smiled a little at John. "Thank you, again, for all your help. It means a lot. This whole situation... it's... well it's something, but I'm glad I met you."

[johnmarstonreplies]

The way Ruth clung to Marston made him surprised, but he knew what to do. Just comfort her. Comfort Ruth as he could. Not even once when she rested against his chest, held his arm or nudged against his chest he pushed her or pulled away. All times he just stood there, gently offering her support, touching her shoulder, embracing her or just being silent. He didn't know much about relationships, but he knew what he always craved when he was scared and lonely years before. Hugs, embraces, comforting words, kindness.

His eyes were nothing but kind, gentle, sweet and worried about her. He really wished he was enough to keep her safe. He wondered how she was like, when she wasn't scared and anxious, he had only seen her that way. He knew he was a stranger in her life, and that those creatures were some sort of nightmare. He didn't want her to be going through that. She was a good person. Too good for that world, and each time she clung to him, something warmed his soul a bit more.

John was more than offenses, dick jokes, smoke and anger, it's what he wanted to believe, it's what he wanted to be to her. She nudged so much his robes started to slide down his shoulders a little, and he couldn't help but embrace her with his arms, cup her face with his palm, knowing she probably wanted to cry and disappear. "Shhh.....it's gonna be okay. Be strong, princess." He muttered, caressing her cheek briefly, he really didn't want things to sound romantic in such a situation. All the felt was the need to protect her. "I just need to wear something...alright? I'll be right back." If she was clinging to a violent man, a mess of a man, a stranger like himself, then fuck, she had to be really lonely and scared.

After changing and joining her again, his heart broke a little seeing how stressed she was. Damn how he wanted her to calm down, but he knew it wasn't that simple. He had tried stupid comments and a few jokes, but she was still tense, and maybe he was bad at it. Too rough with words. Grumpy was loving each bite of the fresh ingredients she was giving him, wagging its tail when it saw John, but soon focusing on Ruth again, nuzzling against her legs.

"Don't worry, I can be quite a lot too." He gave her a goofy smirk, showing off how chaotic of an human being he could be. "I know your father. When I was younger, like...12 years ago, I've been in this town. I came here to kill a man and...Marshal Johnson fucking arrested me, but we made a deal and he let me go. We cleared the whole county of outlaws, gangs that lurked around, robbing tourists, terrorizing locals, robbing cattle. Well, to be more specific, I know who your father is...but...we ain't friends or anything, I doubt he'll recognize me. I hope not. Damn, Johnson already had a goddamm awful reaction to seeing me."

The smell of food filling the air was making his mouth fill with saliva, didn't take a minute for John to open the fridge and start to scavenge. The last bit of the pie, oh that pie, it was getting old. And she hadn't touched it. He thought he'd be doing a favor getting rid of it, and of that half full glass bottle of milk. Next time Ruth glanced at him, he was munching what was left of that pie, and licking the plate a little, to not waste the rest, and of course he stopped licking it and placed the damn thing on the sink once she saw him.

"You cook real good you know." He teased, placing his hands on his waist. Of course she was a great cook, he knew he was stating the obvious. The stew was already gone, him and grumpy had already cleaned the bowls the day before. The sausages too and whatever she had cooked, gone. The leftovers no one had eaten, Grumpy had, and the animal's fur was getting brighter and softer than ever. Marston joined her, helping Ruth chop off the ingredients, breaking the eggs and helping fry them, his careful eyes studying how she cooked. Her image, her gestures, her scent, her voice. Truly, he loved everything about her. Made him feel in peace.

Those pajamas of her were really cute, and now that she seemed calmer and focused, he also relaxed a bit more. She looked so cuddleable, and damn, she had cuddled him the night before. He knew it was out of tension and fear, so all he did was comfort her like a brother or a father would do. But outside of that, she was so beautiful. Her body was perfect, she was clever, sweet and he hated to admit he was feeling attracted to her, physically and emotionally. He was trying to not consider it though. His business there was professional, but damn, he enjoyed her company, so much. Just the thought of anyone wanting to take advantage of her, of her gift, that made his blood boil, and he hated himself a little for since the start craving her body. After meeting her properly, he even felt guilty, and eventually, a bit scared of feeling emotionally attracted as well. It was like a snowball rolling down a mountain, getting more and more chaotic. He shouldn't get involved with her.....would it even be possible to have something casual and not get attached? MORE attached than he already was? He bit the inside of his cheek, remembering the image of her on her bed that night, wearing nothing but her holy aura, on her sheets. He could have watched her the whole night, her perfect curves, her cute little moans and humming.

John was starting to get those random thoughts that he'd push away really quickly, wondring if she had a boyfriend or someone she liked— not according to the official reports, but who knew? Started to wonder if she had even had some fun, wondering if having sex would make her feel more relaxed about all that situation, and wondered if he was just trying to make himself a dumb excuse to give it a shot and try to sleep with her. Oh damn, he hated himself more than usual when he caught himself having those thoughts. He wondered if she would like it, if he touched her, made her feel good.

The man sighed at his thoughts and mentally just called himself a pathetic creep, trying to focus on the eggs, flipping then carefully, adding the right amount of salt. But damn, the way he could see the silhouette of her body under those pajamas, the way her breasts seemed so soft and perfect under the white fabric. He hated himself, the contempt on his face about his ideas was almost funny, snarling at himself, cutting some steaks, setting them to fry for himself, grumpy and Ruth. Maybe she'd eat some?

Once breakfast was served, it felt like another mission accomplished, and having her sit close to him made him feel warmer inside. John served her a juicy steak, with onions, garlic and buttet, hoping she'd like the surprise. He ate so well, his body was working better, good sleep, good food, fresh air and no smoking, he didn't even remember to smoke, and no alcohol. The pancakes vanished between his teeth, and he managed to eat a good amount politely, no noises, no spilling, there was a lady in the house. "I know you got lot to do. It will be good to focus on that. I can help. We'll get things done much quicker, so you can rest." He commented, then got distracted by the food, the eggs, the steak he prepared that turned out great. John had prepared a few, giving one to Grumpy and eating one himself, and when he noticed the bread, he got very interested, grabbing the small ones, filling them with meat, butter and eggs, and they were absolutely gone. The butter tasted so...great. Around three small little sandwiches he ate were just bread alone and butter. Just for the pleasure of it. He cleaned his plate, the pancakes, his steaks, the eggs, the milk bottle— and he drank a lot of water, and the coffee.

And his eyes still looked he still had room for more delicious food.

And then she said that, and it melted him, made him feel butterflies inside his chest. She was thanking, saying she was glad she met him. He couldn't help but feel his eyes get soft and bit wet. John gave her a warm smile, something only a very small limited group of people had been lucky to see. "I can say the same." Despite the ordeal happening in their lives, John looked happy. Legit happy. Not a smile to make her feel better, but actual joy. Being there with her, feeling all those things, most of them good things, made him feel he was where he was supposed to. He wasn't nervous or anxious about all that, his whole life had been just like it, with crime and violence, death always clung near. He just worried for her, but they were together, so he felt...happy.

[girllock-writes]

John's comfort meant the world to Ruth. His hug, his calm voice, his goofy smile, his steady presence as he helped her cook... It made her feel like chocolate under the hot sun. Gooey and melting. Sure, she was still a little on edge, but she had always been a pretty practical person. The stress of monsters wasn't too much of an addition to her own responsibilities. Ruth always worried about everything. Most of the time, she was just lonely. She tried to fix that by helping people often. By staying busy at work or helping the Johnsons or her father or her other friends in town. But she always felt lonely, no matter what she did. Ruth didn't know why. There were people who loved her and cared, but she always felt strange and different from everyone. Maybe it was because of her "sensitivities", but Ruth thought it was deeper than that. That there was something about her that was just different. It often felt like a bad thing.

But Ruth was feeling less lonely with John. They were very different, yes. He was sometimes crude and she was usually proper. He was a hardened worker and law enforcement and former criminal while she had never even been pulled over for a speeding ticket. At a first glance, Ruth knew they couldn't look more different. Yet, she could sense that he was sort of lonely, too. Lonely people often understood one another.

She gave a small smile when he complimented her food. "Thanks. I do my best. Cooking calms me down... and I've been doing it for a while, since I was little. It's normal at this point." Breakfast to her was nice, if not slightly odd. She could tell John was thinking about something, but she didn't know quite what. Whatever it was, it made her insides feel warm and her heart beat just a little faster. The feeling was anxious... but not in a fearful way. Like he wanted or needed something, but wasn't sure if he should ask for it.

As he smiled, Ruth could only smile bigger. It was as if the stressed lifted off of her for a moment and her heart was light again. She had originally thought that he wouldn't like her all that much, but was very happy to hear him say he too was glad they met. Even if just for the good food and clean air and warm bed, she liked having him as a friend. When they made their way outside to start errands, Ruth grabbed the carton of eggs she had prepared from the chicken coop and secured them in the back seat of John's truck. The chocolates also sat there for safe keeping. Climbing up into the passangers seat, Ruth smoothed down her skirt before settling in. "My friends house is down the road toward town. It will be on the left, a sort of old looking house. Very small and brown."

It wasn't a far drive. If Ruth didn't have to go all the way into town, she would have just walked. But the eggs were a little heavy. The house was set between a clump of trees at the end of a gravel driveway. As the truck parked and Ruth jumped out with the eggs, she smiled as a man emerged from the door. "I've brought your eggs, Mr. Ricketts," she smiled. The man gave a nod, but was focused on the strange man who had. appeared with her.

"Well, I ain't seen your face around here in a long time," Landon gruffed, glaring at John. "What's it been? Twelve? Fifteen years?"

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Well, if you enjoy cooking, then....that's good. You're really good at that, can make a living out of it if you need and it's a nice hobbie. Better than porn or...smoking or drinking until you pass out in some dark flat. It's...how do they call it? Constructive." He smiled sweetly as he enjoyed the meal. "Feel free to have fun with all the ingredients I got. All yours to...work your art. You love cooking, I love eating, that makes us a great team." He frowned, smirked and chuckled, aware it was one of his bad jokes. "Maybe that's why those things want you. Maybe they have an awful cook, or got tired of eating humans raw." He chuckled, then apologized.

When she gave him instructions about what they were gonna do, he paid attention and tried to help her carry everything to the car. "Hahahah...stolen chocolate. They have three years to use it all." He was smirking like he was proud of stealing a bank. "Make sure to leave one of them chocolate boxes for us, honey. Those thick ones you can melt. If you made that miraculous pie with some strawberries, imagine what you could do with that top quality chocolate."

He helped set everything inside the car, Grumpy nuzzling against Ruth's legs, its tail brushing against her as he walked around her in circles before jumping into the truck, near the eggs, making sure the boxes would be safe.

John drove with her, following Ruth's lead. Put some calming 80's songs on the radio, rested his back and shoulders. No busy roads, just calm. Bliss. And her smile, it made him happy. His lips were starting to rest a bit curved up now, instead of his usual angry expression. Following her around was relaxing. No monsters. No threats so far.

"Holy shit, you're still alive, old man." John smirked. "Twelve years. And you were already old back then." He was happy to see Landon. "Those bandits we sent flying, no other gang dared to occupy their place around these parts I see. We kicked them ass so hard I guess no other group was dumb enough to try their luck."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth thought John's jokes were silly. Sure, a little cheesy, but sweet. She even giggled a little, making sure to save some chocolate like he asked. "I don't know how much monsters like home cooking," she laughed. "Maybe some sweets would do them good. They just need some of that apple pie and then world domination might not be so appealing."

Landon gave a small smile when the two approached, still eyeing the agent warily. "Corse I'm still alive. I'll only go when I'm ready and not a moment sooner."

"Don't talk like that," Ruth scolded slightly. It wasn't really a scold, but more of a sadness about the thought of losing a friend. She was again surprised that John knew yet another person in town. It seemed that he knew people before she did, and she had lived there her whole life! Ruth moved closer to the porch to hand Landon the eggs. "It seems you've met John then..."

"John?" Landon inquired, looking at Marston. He was surprised the man was there, much less on a first name basis with someone like Ruth. "Yeah. We met. But what the hell is he doing here?" Landon pause, taking the eggs as he stared at John. Even if he didn't get a straight answer out of him, he would make sure to ask Johnson about it later. The sheriff usually knew everything that happened in town, and when Landon wanted to know but didn't want to ask, he'd usually just speak to Johnson.

Ruth tensed slightly, not wanting a repeat of what happened with Johnson. "It's alright. He's just visiting for a bit." The vague answer didn't do much to stop the old man's mind from running wild. He looked at John, eyebrows raised in curiosity. By the time they left, Ruth was anxious to finish the errands and get home. Her work wasn't too much farther down the road, but was closer into town. The stop wouldn't take very long. Ruth really just wanted to stay home for forever. It was safe there, especially with John. It was a strange feeling, only wanting to be near him. Wanting to stay in that small house with a practical stranger, one who ate all her leftovers and made her laugh and kept her from harm and slept in her bed... She wasn't quite sure what he was. It was work for him... Or was it? Was this some kind of escape for him? Some refuge until he didn't need her anymore? She wondered if he was really going to turn her over to the police because of what she could sense. He said he wouldn't... he hadn't lied to her yet. Maybe she was paranoid. She hoped that the worst wasn't the case. And that maybe this all meant something good was finally happening.

[johnmarstonreplies]

John closed his eyes, tensed his shoulders shyly and chuckled silently at Ruth's joke— finally she said something funny, and for a minute he was so glad she wasn't all tense. "Why rule the damn world when one can have your food." He was honest though. If some god showed in front of Marston and gave him two options, rulling the world or being able to keep his "vacations" with Ruth but in absolute peace, damn he would choose the second. Why all the work and chaos of taking over shit? Peace. The secret always in the simple things— when he was a kid and he was starving, any random bread would have helped, no need for some refined croissant— some old bread, most people had in their homes, stuff they would throw away the next morning probably, or just forget on the top of the fridge until it got too hard to chew on or got covered in mold— everyone had that, and yet people chose to give him kicks or hit him with a broom like he was some stray dog occupying a space he shouldn't. Every single space was that space he shouldn't be, and the only time people stopped doing that was when he pointed a gun to their faces. Also a simple concept. I will open a hole in your face if you hurt me. And then people stopped hurting. And then finally they gave food.

And then Ruth showed up, baking complex refined delicious things, giving him for free. That sort of thing made John so confused. So many times he scanned her wondering if Ruth was feeling like he was threatening her...but...he wasn't...and she didn't seem to be feeling that way either.

She just let him into her home, when she actually didn't have to. He could guard the house from outside, sleep in the car— and then she fed him with her best food, full of care and love. And gave him a TV and agreed to hold hands with him at night because he couldn't sleep.

It seemed all so out of order, chaotic, random, but it also felt so right. That was what normal life was supposed to be? John didn't know if he should feel like he had been robbed of something his entire life or if he was stepping on sacret ground he didn't deserve to be.

When Landon stared him like that, John's attempt to be friendly ran over by Riccket's serious tone, John felt.....sad....and at the same time, he felt he was stepping back into reality. Someone he had risked his life with to kill some of the worst men who had ever stepped on that land, looking at him like he was some enemy— he felt...lonely again. That look he got. Since always. Since he was a kid. People staring him seriously with a frown on their faces, like he had done something wrong, even if all he had done was exist. And he didn't even ask for it.

John looked away, his glance melancholic at first, and then he frowned, let that shell up again, only to be surprised when Ruth...defended him.

Suddenly that kid alone somewhere surrounded with people staring him wasn't so alone anymore. There was a voice. Her voice, and he didn't know why or how, but it was like trauma construct had been shaken by Ruth. It was like she was back in time, protecting that cold dirty kid on the streets. Something good was...finally happening?

Marston got silent after that encounter, starting the truck and driving with so many questions in his head. Questions so rushed and unclear he didn't even know what the questions were. He was just...feeling all that. All those things. And he wasn't angry, and when he remembered about the pie and the stew, he felt the urge to cry. He had to wipe his eyes with his free hand casually, as if he was just comforting his eyes from the road, and he had to bite his lip and fake a frown as if to look he was angry or just...deeply thinking about something. That frown didn't last though, and he just looked serious and a bit hurt, acting like he wasn't. Snarling a bit, furrowing his nose a little, not deep enough for someone who was angry, but more than deep enough for someone who was sad.

[girllock-writes]

The air had shifted when they climbed back into the truck. Ruth glanced at her friend. He was upset... or maybe upset was the wrong word. But he was clearly deep in thought. And not the happiest she'd seen him. He was definitely sad about something. Ruth didn't want to point it out, afraid of offending him or even spooking him that she could sense things about him too. The silence was heavy as they pulled into the parking lot of the little bakery as Ruth directed. "You don't have to come in if you don't want to," she offered. "I'll only be a minute." Taking the chocolate, Ruth carried them to the building, unlocking the back door and walking quickly inside to store them for later.

She was back within the minute. Climbing back into the truck, Ruth felt a little worse that John was feeling heavy emotions. It wasn't a bad thing, but she was worried he would bottle it up. That was never healthy.

"We should make pizza," she stated a little randomly, hoping the idea would cheer him up. "It's pretty easy. And we can put whatever we want on it. You could even make a whole one for yourself." She gave a small smile, petting between Grumpy's ears. "For dinner later, of course. Maybe an early dinner? And I've got some icecream in the freezer I think. We could have that as a late snack. Watch movies again. I saw you brought a console, you could play if you wanted. I'm okay with watching."

Ruth wiggled in her seat a bit, wishing they could be gone from this place. It was peaceful, yes, but now it was still too close to Blackwater. It would be crazy of her to ask him to flee with her. Run somewhere very far away. Find somewhere peaceful. Live quietly and simply for forever. It was a pretty dream, but Ruth knew it was impossible. Espically since she was just a friend and in no position to ask such a thing of the man. After thinking about it for a while, Ruth stared out the window. Did the police... or whoever... really need her? Maybe she could help. She didn't have the first clue how. If she was stronger and braver like John, maybe they wouldn't have been attacked or have wasted any time helping. Ruth wanted to help, she really really did. But this seemed much too big for her.

"Do you think..." she started, slightly nervous but wanting to sound brave. "That I could help? Your boss or whoever. With the... the sensitivity. I can't control it, but..." Ruth looked at John, letting a hand reach out to gently touch his arm. She just needed contact. "Do you think I could help? If people are getting hurt and I could, I'd feel terrible if I didn't. And what if the things... monsters or whatever they are... what if they need help too?" She blinked with wide eyes at the man, hoping to find answers in his face. All she saw were the eyes of a tried man who needed her help now. Ruth knew she couldn't save the world, but maybe she could save him. Maybe she was right now. She looked away shyly, moving her hand back realizing she was probably overstepping a boundary. "I just wish I knew what to do. If those things keep coming, better to find a solution, right?" Deep down, Ruth almost didn't want to, selfishly wishing that she could hide with John for forever.

[johnmarstonreplies]

John really hoped his silence wasn't bothering her the moment he realized she went quiet as well. He just got caught in so many thoughts, really. When he realized the weight of the vibe between them, he slowly released the air from his lungs, stretched his neck to the side, tensed his lips a little bit, almost pouting. The fuck he was supposed to say? He didn't know. It wasn't her problem, damn, not even he knew why he was feeling the way he was feeling. All those emotions just confused him. Feelings that were resurfacing after so many years— happiness— while being with her and....fear of losing.

As she sensed him, in the background of his thought, flashes of the past, some moments of that night, Mia driving the car against that monster against the asphalt, those tentacles with blades waving in the air, him shooting, the sensation of being stabbed and Mia accelerating at that creatures, those screams, the pain, those strong lights of the car coming in his direction, the sensation of being run over by it that were not his own— he shook his head a little at the memories and dreams that were so mixed up, sometimes it was hars to tell memory from the fucking slumber crrativity department of nightmares.

For so long he felt he had nothing to lose. Grumpy was a veteran dog who was supposed to retire, who wouldn't live for long and who wasn't afraid of dying or fighting. John was a man who would abandon himself if he could. And the money, the things he had? He felt numb about it all. Some games, some calming games had become his little refuge. Unlike prostitutes, drugs, adrenaline boosts with high bets, games always had something new. Something nice. Different, complex emotions, art, things to build and appreciate and you didn't have to deal with anyone for it.

Bur since he had moved to her place, the videogame hadn't even left its box and the TV she gave him was still there, not even plugged. That life there, at her place, it was...better than any game. Feeling things again, seeing colors, scents, things that had been covered by the blur and smell of smoke and mold in that fucking town. It was like...being alive. He had never felt so well. It was as if John was seeing color for the first time, as if his life had been black and white since he was born, with some shades of color here and there, distant and brief.

Grumpy had been napping, waking up a little by Ruth's petting, the animal lovingly started to lick her hand, still half asleep. But the moment she said pizza, Grumpy's nose moved a little and John's eyebrows moved in surprised.

Out of all things he could be waiting, that she would say "pizza" was one of the last of them. A soft smile started to flood the corner of his lips. "What?" His voice was curious and soft, as if she had just told a very cute joke. "And miss, what makes you think I have the skill to make pizza?" He chuckled, softness starting to fill the air again, and when he thought about cooking with her, nothing else mattered. "We definitely should make pizza. As soon as we get back." John actually smiled, closing his eyes briefly, but shily, but maybe it was the first time she could have seen his little teeth that looked like little fangies. "Sure, let's do it! I will be learning from one of the best." Grumpy's tail started to wag, even though he was relaxed, still half asleep. "Ice cream? Really? I think it must be buried behind all the meat I bought and smushed in the freezer." He chuckled a little. "Movies again would be fun. As long as we go to bed before we crash. My age already caught up to my back." He joked.

And then the pause, and he wished he could take her and hide her away from all that chaos. He wished it was that easy.

"What? No." He was still processing her words, then she touched his arm and he felt panic start forming inside his chest. "No. No!" He shook his head and looked at her so surprised, as if that was out of question, as if he had never truly considered that, as if she was saying very insane things. "No, you can't help. And even if you could, I don't give a damn— people die all the time. We can't control that. People hurt other people each second and most times they choose to do it."

He tried to focus on driving and he was so glad the roads were calm and basically empty.

"Help my boss? Fuck that guy. Him of all people, hell no. No, you can't help. Don't feel bad. It's just...even if you could help a little, it wouldn't make any difference, alright? They'd fuck things up. Like happened to Mia and to the others. They don't know when to stop, they....they don't deserve your help. Most people also don't. Stop...stop being so kind and don't feel terrible, you did nothing wrong."

Marston was trying to cut the idea short, but she truly was considering it, she kept saying those things, and the more she did, the more convinced he was she was too sweet to be used by people like him or his team. "The monsters?? Why would you wanna help them monsters??" The truth even oscilted on the road a little, as if John just had mini heart attack.

"Sure...I get you...but even if the monsters were nice, they end up killing people, forcing them into mutations, turning them into things they don't want to. Hell is full of good intentions, Ruth. First time I pointed a gun at a man, I just wanted to eat, but robbing is wrong. I mean...most times is wrong. I didn't want to do more than half the bad things I've done, but I did them. It doesn't excuse me. Doesn't justify the lives I took. I know it doesn't. Those things ain't different, if they need to cause all that gory mess just to stay alive then they can't stay alive, just like I shouldn't have...survived...that....?"

John felt a bit confused, going quiet for some minutes, as if he was forgetting something important, but he couldn't tell what.

"Why do you think they need help?" He softened a little, his tone lower, more humble than before, more introverted and less explosive. "Oh, Ruth... if I knew how to solve the problem, I already would have. Wanting isn't enough in this life. A solution? I tell what a solution is— we keep quiet on our own, away from that town, let all that shit become public so the whole nation will start doing something more solid about it. The secret service hiding all that, just hiding already wastes too many resources and...this is America, they'll probably just blow the whole town up anyway, until they find where them shit creatures are coming from." He tried to get rid of the problem, but he knew his points had so many holes and over simplifications.

"Look...when I saw you all nervous in that interrogation room for the first time, I...— just wanted to get you out of there. Turns out the only way I found was convincing them that taking you away from that town was the best option. That's why we're here. I told them I'd talk to you about the whole thing and try to get you to help, but it was just a goddamn lie to get you out of there. I don't give a shit about them monsters or the fucking secret service. All them years all I've been wanting was to get home in holy peace, eat, drink till I pass out while jerking off to some sweet hot porn after smoking a bag of whatever my system doesn't have tolerance yet. People can screw themselves. They didn't give a damn about me when I was all fucked up on the streets, they just fucked me even more, so why should I give a damn now?" He vented. He sure vented to the extent he clearly wanted to apologize, but didn't know how exactly. A sorry would be too shallow for all the shit he had spilled, his lips so tense, his stare, so mad at the whole world. "What if...what if their way of making you help is...opening your skull, poking into you brain to figure out why you can...connect with...people and them creatures? You'd still wanna help? Don't be stupid." He sighed deeply.

"After a long time alone, Mia was the first friend I had. And then they had her work so hard because she could sense them— last time I saw her alive she was having a seizure due to forcing her mind too much— and last time I saw her at all, they were opening her on a surgical table, a fucking number glued on her, like she was just some piece of meat. I'll never forget that, damn, I wish I could. I tried to. I even dream like they're operating on me sometimes because of that, and the nightmares feel so fucking real and they hurt...they hurt for real too. You don't deserve that hell, Ruth. Not you."

[johnmarstonreplies]

Cont. Modern AU Chapter 2 Chapter 1

When Ruth offered her hand started to pet Grumpy, the animal immediately melted into her touches, understanding she was one of the good people, his tail wagging so much, the little jumps he would give as she scratched behind his ears, and it just stayed there, enjoying all the pets, and when she paused, he'd stand, pressing both his paws against her chest, sniffing her all over, letting out happy little cries. "Huh. He likes you. That's....that's actually rare. Normally he's grumpy to people and people are grumpy back or just scared because of his size. The dog had a lot of soft skin to be pet because of its age, and it seemed to be a very calm animal. The thunders started to hit loudly again, the power oscillating, as if the typhoon was trying to catch up.

"Thanks for helping." John said once he locked the door and went downstairs, Grumpy jumping onto the backseat and curling on his place, already preparing to take a nap. Traveling made it sleepy. "Hey...you'll be home in no time, alright?" If he wasn't used to be acting rough, maybe he'd be saying a lot more, offering a hug or apologizing about everything, but it was his job and he needed to keep her safe. The storm was quite violent as they left town. The power oscillating outside, some trees had fallen, some lower areas were flooding. The amount of water that started falling from the sky was formidable to say the least. Gladly John's driving was good, the truck was robust and they weren't having any problems. Because of how late it was, the streets were mostly empty, and one they got to the suburban area, he felt like he was in one of those liminal spaces, the sky so dark, absolute silence but the sound of the car engine, the lights outside limited to each house, all the rest, the fields, the distance, all seemed so pitch black. John even shivered at some point, it was getting so cold. He looked to the side to see Ruth, she seemed so...she seemed so sick. Exhausted. He felt bad for her. The address, he didn't even need a GPS, until they were close to Cholla Springs. Gently he poked her shoulder. "Hey, we're almost there. Cheer up a little...." He tried, but he was a bit tired too. Once he parked by her little ranch like property, he also let a sigh of relief. "If anyone asks....remember to say what we talked. That some maniac was stalking you....destroyed your car...I'm keeping you safe for a few days, alright?" He wasn't aware she was totally alone. He imagined at least a parent, sibling or boyfriend would be around, but...the place seemed so damn quiet. "Come on, let's wake up, boy, we arrived." Grumpy started wagging its tail and looking around, jumping off the car as soon as John opened the door, the animal froze when it felt the fresh breeze of the fields, of countryside. 'Awoooofff wooof wooffff wofff wuuuuuff wufff wuffff!' It started to hop in circles as John tried to remove the leash. "Easy boy...I'm trying to take this off...." Once John did, the dog bolted towards the house, jumping and rolling on the green grass, resting on its back and wiggling its paws up. "Huh. I've never seen this big boy so energetic. I guess being here for a while will do him good" He smirked at little as he took his things from the car, rushing inside following Ruth. The rain had taken a short break before it started hitting hard again. John waited before walking in. "Where is everyone?" He asked, finding everything too silent. "Grumpy, come boy, or you'll get all wet." Marston took a towel from his bag, crouched down to dry the animal, it seemed so happy, it made John chuckle. "Give them paws....let's dry your feet....good boy..." "Miss...thanks for accepting me here, even if...." He sighed. "Well, even if there wasn't much of a better option. I'll explain everything tomorrow when you're well rested..." Where did she go?

"Alright...I'll take the room upstairs then. Thank you. Could I maybe take a shower?" The dark rings under his eyes seemed larger, driving amidst that storm, the damn typhoon, which was threatening to get worse made him extra tired. "Can Grumpy sleep inside?" Where was she? He was holding a pistol, ready to give it to her, but....where? "Maybe tomorrow then....I guess everyone's tired." He saw the bunny in the kitchen, it seemed so angry for some reason. "Hey little feller." Marston didn't know if Ruth would allow his dog upstairs, so he took Grumpy's bed and placed near the bunny, by the small pen in the kitchen. "Behave, boy. Don't mess anything up, we're guests." The huge scary german shepherd curled down and started to whine though, crying to John, giving the puppy eyes. 'Abueh bueh bueh bueh bueh....' He sighed. "It's her house...and...just tonight..." The dog rolled on his back and started to move its paws in the air as if it was dying. "Oh no need for drama...come on. Come on. You ain't alone, there's the bunny there." Grumpy paused and looked at Dinner. The little bunny looked like a fur ball of pure rage. Grumpy looked back at John, cried and jumped up to curl on his lap, Marston had to catch him. "You're afraid of it?? Oh...why?? Well....it does look angry....alright...I'm taking you to my room with me...but no noise, no mess, alright? You already peed outside, right? Not wet cocks staining the floor, alright? It's a lady's house." He kept drying the animal with the towel, in more detail now since it was coming inside. "Your chest is all wet...play in the grass tomorrow, okay?" Grumpy rested his head on John's shoulder and closed its eyes to rest, loving the caresses of the towel. "You're such a big baby. You're getting heavy." John carried the animal and its bed upstairs, and he had no idea which room was his. He set down the dog bed on the corridor and gently placed Grumpy on it. "Just a minute, boy."

John had left his boots by the porch, stepping silently to inspect if that was the right room, and the moment he looked, his lips parted as he saw the lady, naked on her bed, spread on soft sheets- he froze. The memory of what he had seen at the scanner room, and now again, that perfect body, and she seemed so relaxed. Her thighs and delicate legs, her ribs and that soft skin, those perfect breasts and that golden hair. He blushed, even stopped breathing for a while, eyes locked on her, feeling guilty each second he admired her, her perfect bottom, she seemed like a holy statue and he hadn't felt so horny in such a long time. "Mnm." He gave an awkward nod and stepped back and out of her room, cheeks and ears warm and red, he silently made his way to his own room. "Oh boy....she must be so tight." He panted and shook his head as he opened the other room, carrying his things inside, Grumpy grunting a little a John's comment, as if judging his owner. "Ah don't you start, I know what you do to the Santa Klaus plushie." The dog looked offended as it followed John carrying his little bed with his mouth.

Once his things were in the room, he felt sleep hit him, but he needed a shower. He was smelling precinct and that molded big city. Smelling like Blackwater, and that town, it was...different, he felt a shower there would make him feel pure and clean, like countryside. He went to to shower, turned on the water, relaxed finally, the only tension left in him was the one seeing her all nude caused. Oh how he wanted to have that woman, he knew thoughts like that were his entrance ticket to hell, but....the thought of she asking for it...and him having her sweetly on that bed of hers....ughh....he closed his eyes and kept imagining it as he washed himself and relieved that tension. Once he was done and had dried himself, he also felt the last of his energy gone when he got close to his bed. His bare feet against the wooden floor felt right and relaxing, he also sunk into his bed, didn't even pull the sheets, he just rested on top of them, his dark hair spread on the pillow- Grumpy was sleeping on his little dog one when he checked, but didn't take long until he felt the animal jumping onto it, resting by his side. Since John looked so peaceful and so tired, the dog respected his space this time. The rain outside, the wooden noises caused by the wind, it was all so relaxing. Didn't take long for him to hug a pillow, dreaming about her, her lips, those breasts, that perfect spot between her thigh and her sides. "Dang....why did she have to look so.....so perfect like that, Grumpy...." The hot water that relaxed him for good, he was so calm and sleepy he even seemed to be drugged. "I'll wake up hard like hell for sure....mnmhg...she's so perfect..." The dog grunted at John, judging him again, wanting to sleep. "Alright....I'll shut up....just...this pillow is mine...." He blacked out, had very sweet dreams, and for the first time in years, he didn't have a nightmare. He just...loss track of everything, he just slept. Slept for so many hours.

His phone vibrated a couple of hours later, but he didn't even notice. If not shaken, he probably would sleep until noon, it had been the best sleep ever, breathing in and out, using the pillows as cover, he even forgot who he was or where he was. @girllock-writes

[girllock-writes]

trim:3

It was adorable to see Grumpy all cuddled up to John. Ruth smiled as the man took the coffee. "Of course," she said as she sat closer to the end of the bed. Her free hand reached out to scratch above Grumpy's tail. He looked healthy in all the golden light. That made her happy. She wasn't stressed anymore about the monsters, but instead was glad again that John was around.

Maybe there was a reason for her ending up in this situation.

"I'm okay," she stated as she took a sip of her coffee. "I tend to not eat when I'm stressed... but I will later. I don't mean to worry you, I just sorta forget to eat. But I do when I get hungry." Glad to just enjoy his presence for a little, Ruth curled her legs up to sit on her feet—theh were cold again.

When he was done with the coffee, Ruth took it downstairs to prepare a solid breakfast. "I'll take these. You go ahead and get ready for the day. Breakfast will be ready soon." The wood creaked under her feet and the glasses clinked as she set them in the sink. Her ears started to ring a bit. Like there was some sort of electric noise. That happened to her sometimes, but Ruth didn't think too much of it. Everything was calm, finally. It was almost too good to be true. The sky was a little cloudy but bright and everything was fine. Moving to the fridge, Ruth grabbed some food, ready to make the breakfast. As she did, she paused as sometimes caught her eye. Standing by the window, she looked out. Someone was walking along in the distance. It was too far away for Ruth to see properly.

She squinted. Two more figures emerged. Dark and awkwardly moving, but moving pretty fast. Ruth felt dread seep into her bones as she set the food down and ran back upstairs. "John!" She called, frantically running to her room to look out the window which also faced the front. Her heart felt like it had stopped. Whatever it was, it looked a lot bigger than that goat.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy raised and wiggled his bottom as she scratched it, wagging its tail in joy, letting out polite little woofs, as if the animal was trained to bark only when there was some emergency. Marston chuckled silently, just the way he used to when he felt truly happy, letting the dog go and follow her, jumping down to the floor and going after Ruth, anxious for breakfast. The man stretched, sipping the coffee, and it was marvelous, he could feel his body waking up properly.

As she left to go downstairs, he stood, adjusted his robes properly, went to use the bathroom, wash his face, once he was done with the coffee. The moment he stepped out of the bathroom though, Grumpy started to bark loudly, rushed to the table and jumped to grab a large kitchen knife between its teeth, growling at the door. John was downstairs in less than a minute, maybe even less than 30 seconds, shotgun ready in hand, robes adjusted, lace tight around his waist.

"More of them? In plain daylight?"

He prepared the gun, but following Ruth to the room, he noticed her window provided a great view to the front area. John pulled his bag from near the bed, grabbed his repeater rifle, toucher her shoulder politely for some space, positioned and started to headshot the creatures. The black tentacle structures seemed to be burning a little or melting down when exposed to the sunlight. "The bodies protect the creatures inside them. Them being used like dead puppets for those things. Some of them look so deformed...like the thing tried to force some sick type of evolution and failed."

He kept reloading and shooting the monsters down, he missed just once, hitting the creature's shoulder and not the head, but the next shot was precise.

"It's okay, my dear. I can handle." John moved fast to check the other windows, seemed a bunch of those creeps were marching from the road, for sure they had come from Blackwater. The way they moved, it was no challenge for him, shooting with the rifle, he didn't allow the monsters to approach.

Grumpy dashed to Ruth and stayed close, ready to decapitate anything that entered the house, in case John failed, but the man was fast, able to swap from the back to the front of the house, covering the whole perimeter. The reinforced wooden fences helped, it was a wide plains area.

"I think that was all of them." He said from the porch, after looking left and right, back and forth. "At least for now." His robes were messy, and his hair was loose and a bit spiky due to the adrenaline rush. "You alright, miss? Ruth?" He walked back inside, returning to her room. "Do you know how to shoot? You should keep a gun, just in case."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth moved instantly as John directed, almost cowering behind him as he opened the window. There was a strange metallic scent in the air. One that made her nose scrunch and her stomach turn. Even from a good distance away, Ruth still cringed as the sounds the creatures made rang in the air. Ruth positioned herself just to the side of the window so she would be out of John's way but could still see. Watching with wide eyes, Ruth reached out, not wanting John to move away, but knowing he was just doing his job. She was glad when Grumpy came to stand by her.

While John moved to the other windows, Ruth stared at one of the figures stumbling toward the house. The creature stopped, looking up. Looking at her. She held her breath.

It was almost calling to her. Asking her to come down. To come to it. Gripping the windowsill tightly, Ruth swallowed hard. "What do you want?" She whispered. A heavy feeling settled in her chest. It wasn't just her. It wad everything. Those things... they would corrupt the whole world. The one staring at her fell as a shot ripped through its head.

Ruth just stared. None of it made a lot of sense. She turned when John entered, willing the tears in her eyes not to fall. "I'm alright," she said. But her voice cracked slightly and she stood closer to John so their shoulders were brushing. "I... I've shot before a few times. While hunting with my father, but I'm not very good." She patted Grumpys head as she stared outside again.

All she wanted now was to go back to bed. Where it was warm and safe. But she had things to do. Taking a slow breath, Ruth looked at John. "We should still get breakfast. I have to drop things off today... and make sure I make extra food for tomorrow. My father–" Ruth rubbed her eyes, forgetting what day it was for a moment. Everything had felt a little mixed up. It was Saturday. Yes. And she had lunch with Eli every Sunday. Yes. She closed her eyes, running through a mental checklist of things that needed to be done.

"You're probably hungry," she said finally. "I can go start breakfast..."

[johnmarstonreplies]

John's heart broke when he heard her shaky voice and saw all those tears in her eyes, ready to roll down. It was difficult, she was suffering...he could tell, and he didn't know if there was much else he could do. The force could send more agents to help keep her safe, but he was aware things were crazy in Blackwater. The flood and more people missing, the storm, the constant rain and fog, like a cloud of negative energy had sat on that town. He had seen on TV the other night. "You need to calm down first, even if...it's all do damn crazy." Despite feeling bad for her, John was pretty calm and Grumpy was too, like they were used to the situation.

The bodies outside just melted away, turned into dust, like the substance in them couldn't resist sunlight or too much damage. "After all this...you're worried if I'm hungry...." He scoffed. "You sure are something else, miss." Marston gave her a soft smile, cupped her face with one hand, brushed his thumb against her cheek, trying to calm her down, letting go to not invade her space much. "It's gonna be okay. I'll help you get things done. You'll do your errands, I'll go with you. Until they can solve this paranormal crisis, I'm with you. I'll keep you safe."

And it wasn't even because of his job anymore. It was for her. He wanted to be close to her and he didn't know why. It made him feel calm and not have any nightmares, plus it was difficult to not like her company. Ruth was sweet and had such peculiar kindness, and she was so pretty as well, her voice, the way she did things, with so much love and care. She was like a princess blessed by God. A good presence, a source of light in a stained world.

"These robes are really easy to move in. If I knew there would be action though, I'd have changed before all this." He adjusted the clothing, grabbing a pistol from his bag, giving it to Ruth. "Keep this gun. It has special ammo. You can shoot them things too, if it comes to that." He listened to her words, watching in curiosity as she seemed more worried about Sunday's lunch with her father than zombie like infected people chasing her, or maybe that was how she coped, focusing on something else. "We can prepare breakfast together. I just need to wear proper clothes. I don't wanna fight those things with my balls dangling in the wind, if I have to run I mean, and Jesus, definitely I don't want you seeing me fight them things with my cock out. I'll wear proper clothes." He chuckled in his own weird way and went to the room get dressed, Grumpy sniffed a couple of times as if annoyed at the fact the monsters had interrupted their morning, gently brushing against Ruth's leg to try and calm her down.

John's skin felt the fresh morning breeze and he took the robe off and placed it on the bed, wearing his underwear, socks, pants, shirt and boots, ready for combat if needed- and for helping with errands too. Didn't take him five minutes to be by Ruth's side again, his hair looking a bit wild, him trying to fix it with his fingers. "Maybe your father is more scary than them creatures. He joked, joining her to help prepare their breakfast." If you keep feeding me like this, I'll be rolling over them monsters instead of shooting."

[girllock-writes]

Leaning into his touch, Ruth let herself move closer to him and fall gently against his torso. With her arms curled in and clinging slightly to his robe and her face hiding in his chest, she stood there a minute, just breathing. She nudged against him, just wanting to stay there forever. Taking the gun, Ruth held it, just feeling its weight. It was heaver than it looked.

Patting Grumpy's head, Ruth was glad for the grounding presence of the dog. Letting John go change, she made her way downstairs to make herself another coffee. Every movement of something outside of the window made her jump a little. Grumpy was near, so everything was alright, but she was still nervous. When John returned, she gave a small smile. "My father... well, he can be, I think. He's..." She paused, not knowing how to describe him. "He can be quite a lot at times. But he's a good man."

Pulling some bacon and sausage and eggs from the fridge for John to cook up, she turned to grab some pancake mix. The smell of food started to fill the air. Ruth fed a few pieces to Grumpy as she worked. To keep her mind from drifting too much, she hummed a tune quietly and moved her feet lightly as if dancing whenever she moved.

By the time it was done, Ruth had set the table and made sure to sit a little closer to John. After breakfast, she went upstairs quickly to change before coming back down, ready to run the errands. She needed to drop those chocolates off to Mrs. Johnson, then take extra egss to one of her neighbors, and after that get home to make up food enough for lunch with her father the next day.

She smiled a little at John. "Thank you, again, for all your help. It means a lot. This whole situation... it's... well it's something, but I'm glad I met you."

[johnmarstonreplies]

The way Ruth clung to Marston made him surprised, but he knew what to do. Just comfort her. Comfort Ruth as he could. Not even once when she rested against his chest, held his arm or nudged against his chest he pushed her or pulled away. All times he just stood there, gently offering her support, touching her shoulder, embracing her or just being silent. He didn't know much about relationships, but he knew what he always craved when he was scared and lonely years before. Hugs, embraces, comforting words, kindness.

His eyes were nothing but kind, gentle, sweet and worried about her. He really wished he was enough to keep her safe. He wondered how she was like, when she wasn't scared and anxious, he had only seen her that way. He knew he was a stranger in her life, and that those creatures were some sort of nightmare. He didn't want her to be going through that. She was a good person. Too good for that world, and each time she clung to him, something warmed his soul a bit more.

John was more than offenses, dick jokes, smoke and anger, it's what he wanted to believe, it's what he wanted to be to her. She nudged so much his robes started to slide down his shoulders a little, and he couldn't help but embrace her with his arms, cup her face with his palm, knowing she probably wanted to cry and disappear. "Shhh.....it's gonna be okay. Be strong, princess." He muttered, caressing her cheek briefly, he really didn't want things to sound romantic in such a situation. All the felt was the need to protect her. "I just need to wear something...alright? I'll be right back." If she was clinging to a violent man, a mess of a man, a stranger like himself, then fuck, she had to be really lonely and scared.

After changing and joining her again, his heart broke a little seeing how stressed she was. Damn how he wanted her to calm down, but he knew it wasn't that simple. He had tried stupid comments and a few jokes, but she was still tense, and maybe he was bad at it. Too rough with words. Grumpy was loving each bite of the fresh ingredients she was giving him, wagging its tail when it saw John, but soon focusing on Ruth again, nuzzling against her legs.

"Don't worry, I can be quite a lot too." He gave her a goofy smirk, showing off how chaotic of an human being he could be. "I know your father. When I was younger, like...12 years ago, I've been in this town. I came here to kill a man and...Marshal Johnson fucking arrested me, but we made a deal and he let me go. We cleared the whole county of outlaws, gangs that lurked around, robbing tourists, terrorizing locals, robbing cattle. Well, to be more specific, I know who your father is...but...we ain't friends or anything, I doubt he'll recognize me. I hope not. Damn, Johnson already had a goddamm awful reaction to seeing me."

The smell of food filling the air was making his mouth fill with saliva, didn't take a minute for John to open the fridge and start to scavenge. The last bit of the pie, oh that pie, it was getting old. And she hadn't touched it. He thought he'd be doing a favor getting rid of it, and of that half full glass bottle of milk. Next time Ruth glanced at him, he was munching what was left of that pie, and licking the plate a little, to not waste the rest, and of course he stopped licking it and placed the damn thing on the sink once she saw him.

"You cook real good you know." He teased, placing his hands on his waist. Of course she was a great cook, he knew he was stating the obvious. The stew was already gone, him and grumpy had already cleaned the bowls the day before. The sausages too and whatever she had cooked, gone. The leftovers no one had eaten, Grumpy had, and the animal's fur was getting brighter and softer than ever. Marston joined her, helping Ruth chop off the ingredients, breaking the eggs and helping fry them, his careful eyes studying how she cooked. Her image, her gestures, her scent, her voice. Truly, he loved everything about her. Made him feel in peace.

Those pajamas of her were really cute, and now that she seemed calmer and focused, he also relaxed a bit more. She looked so cuddleable, and damn, she had cuddled him the night before. He knew it was out of tension and fear, so all he did was comfort her like a brother or a father would do. But outside of that, she was so beautiful. Her body was perfect, she was clever, sweet and he hated to admit he was feeling attracted to her, physically and emotionally. He was trying to not consider it though. His business there was professional, but damn, he enjoyed her company, so much. Just the thought of anyone wanting to take advantage of her, of her gift, that made his blood boil, and he hated himself a little for since the start craving her body. After meeting her properly, he even felt guilty, and eventually, a bit scared of feeling emotionally attracted as well. It was like a snowball rolling down a mountain, getting more and more chaotic. He shouldn't get involved with her.....would it even be possible to have something casual and not get attached? MORE attached than he already was? He bit the inside of his cheek, remembering the image of her on her bed that night, wearing nothing but her holy aura, on her sheets. He could have watched her the whole night, her perfect curves, her cute little moans and humming.

John was starting to get those random thoughts that he'd push away really quickly, wondring if she had a boyfriend or someone she liked— not according to the official reports, but who knew? Started to wonder if she had even had some fun, wondering if having sex would make her feel more relaxed about all that situation, and wondered if he was just trying to make himself a dumb excuse to give it a shot and try to sleep with her. Oh damn, he hated himself more than usual when he caught himself having those thoughts. He wondered if she would like it, if he touched her, made her feel good.

The man sighed at his thoughts and mentally just called himself a pathetic creep, trying to focus on the eggs, flipping then carefully, adding the right amount of salt. But damn, the way he could see the silhouette of her body under those pajamas, the way her breasts seemed so soft and perfect under the white fabric. He hated himself, the contempt on his face about his ideas was almost funny, snarling at himself, cutting some steaks, setting them to fry for himself, grumpy and Ruth. Maybe she'd eat some?

Once breakfast was served, it felt like another mission accomplished, and having her sit close to him made him feel warmer inside. John served her a juicy steak, with onions, garlic and buttet, hoping she'd like the surprise. He ate so well, his body was working better, good sleep, good food, fresh air and no smoking, he didn't even remember to smoke, and no alcohol. The pancakes vanished between his teeth, and he managed to eat a good amount politely, no noises, no spilling, there was a lady in the house. "I know you got lot to do. It will be good to focus on that. I can help. We'll get things done much quicker, so you can rest." He commented, then got distracted by the food, the eggs, the steak he prepared that turned out great. John had prepared a few, giving one to Grumpy and eating one himself, and when he noticed the bread, he got very interested, grabbing the small ones, filling them with meat, butter and eggs, and they were absolutely gone. The butter tasted so...great. Around three small little sandwiches he ate were just bread alone and butter. Just for the pleasure of it. He cleaned his plate, the pancakes, his steaks, the eggs, the milk bottle— and he drank a lot of water, and the coffee.

And his eyes still looked he still had room for more delicious food.

And then she said that, and it melted him, made him feel butterflies inside his chest. She was thanking, saying she was glad she met him. He couldn't help but feel his eyes get soft and bit wet. John gave her a warm smile, something only a very small limited group of people had been lucky to see. "I can say the same." Despite the ordeal happening in their lives, John looked happy. Legit happy. Not a smile to make her feel better, but actual joy. Being there with her, feeling all those things, most of them good things, made him feel he was where he was supposed to. He wasn't nervous or anxious about all that, his whole life had been just like it, with crime and violence, death always clung near. He just worried for her, but they were together, so he felt...happy.

[girllock-writes]

John's comfort meant the world to Ruth. His hug, his calm voice, his goofy smile, his steady presence as he helped her cook... It made her feel like chocolate under the hot sun. Gooey and melting. Sure, she was still a little on edge, but she had always been a pretty practical person. The stress of monsters wasn't too much of an addition to her own responsibilities. Ruth always worried about everything. Most of the time, she was just lonely. She tried to fix that by helping people often. By staying busy at work or helping the Johnsons or her father or her other friends in town. But she always felt lonely, no matter what she did. Ruth didn't know why. There were people who loved her and cared, but she always felt strange and different from everyone. Maybe it was because of her "sensitivities", but Ruth thought it was deeper than that. That there was something about her that was just different. It often felt like a bad thing.

But Ruth was feeling less lonely with John. They were very different, yes. He was sometimes crude and she was usually proper. He was a hardened worker and law enforcement and former criminal while she had never even been pulled over for a speeding ticket. At a first glance, Ruth knew they couldn't look more different. Yet, she could sense that he was sort of lonely, too. Lonely people often understood one another.

She gave a small smile when he complimented her food. "Thanks. I do my best. Cooking calms me down... and I've been doing it for a while, since I was little. It's normal at this point." Breakfast to her was nice, if not slightly odd. She could tell John was thinking about something, but she didn't know quite what. Whatever it was, it made her insides feel warm and her heart beat just a little faster. The feeling was anxious... but not in a fearful way. Like he wanted or needed something, but wasn't sure if he should ask for it.

As he smiled, Ruth could only smile bigger. It was as if the stressed lifted off of her for a moment and her heart was light again. She had originally thought that he wouldn't like her all that much, but was very happy to hear him say he too was glad they met. Even if just for the good food and clean air and warm bed, she liked having him as a friend. When they made their way outside to start errands, Ruth grabbed the carton of eggs she had prepared from the chicken coop and secured them in the back seat of John's truck. The chocolates also sat there for safe keeping. Climbing up into the passangers seat, Ruth smoothed down her skirt before settling in. "My friends house is down the road toward town. It will be on the left, a sort of old looking house. Very small and brown."

It wasn't a far drive. If Ruth didn't have to go all the way into town, she would have just walked. But the eggs were a little heavy. The house was set between a clump of trees at the end of a gravel driveway. As the truck parked and Ruth jumped out with the eggs, she smiled as a man emerged from the door. "I've brought your eggs, Mr. Ricketts," she smiled. The man gave a nod, but was focused on the strange man who had. appeared with her.

"Well, I ain't seen your face around here in a long time," Landon gruffed, glaring at John. "What's it been? Twelve? Fifteen years?"

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Well, if you enjoy cooking, then....that's good. You're really good at that, can make a living out of it if you need and it's a nice hobbie. Better than porn or...smoking or drinking until you pass out in some dark flat. It's...how do they call it? Constructive." He smiled sweetly as he enjoyed the meal. "Feel free to have fun with all the ingredients I got. All yours to...work your art. You love cooking, I love eating, that makes us a great team." He frowned, smirked and chuckled, aware it was one of his bad jokes. "Maybe that's why those things want you. Maybe they have an awful cook, or got tired of eating humans raw." He chuckled, then apologized.

When she gave him instructions about what they were gonna do, he paid attention and tried to help her carry everything to the car. "Hahahah...stolen chocolate. They have three years to use it all." He was smirking like he was proud of stealing a bank. "Make sure to leave one of them chocolate boxes for us, honey. Those thick ones you can melt. If you made that miraculous pie with some strawberries, imagine what you could do with that top quality chocolate."

He helped set everything inside the car, Grumpy nuzzling against Ruth's legs, its tail brushing against her as he walked around her in circles before jumping into the truck, near the eggs, making sure the boxes would be safe.

John drove with her, following Ruth's lead. Put some calming 80's songs on the radio, rested his back and shoulders. No busy roads, just calm. Bliss. And her smile, it made him happy. His lips were starting to rest a bit curved up now, instead of his usual angry expression. Following her around was relaxing. No monsters. No threats so far.

"Holy shit, you're still alive, old man." John smirked. "Twelve years. And you were already old back then." He was happy to see Landon. "Those bandits we sent flying, no other gang dared to occupy their place around these parts I see. We kicked them ass so hard I guess no other group was dumb enough to try their luck."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth thought John's jokes were silly. Sure, a little cheesy, but sweet. She even giggled a little, making sure to save some chocolate like he asked. "I don't know how much monsters like home cooking," she laughed. "Maybe some sweets would do them good. They just need some of that apple pie and then world domination might not be so appealing."

Landon gave a small smile when the two approached, still eyeing the agent warily. "Corse I'm still alive. I'll only go when I'm ready and not a moment sooner."

"Don't talk like that," Ruth scolded slightly. It wasn't really a scold, but more of a sadness about the thought of losing a friend. She was again surprised that John knew yet another person in town. It seemed that he knew people before she did, and she had lived there her whole life! Ruth moved closer to the porch to hand Landon the eggs. "It seems you've met John then..."

"John?" Landon inquired, looking at Marston. He was surprised the man was there, much less on a first name basis with someone like Ruth. "Yeah. We met. But what the hell is he doing here?" Landon pause, taking the eggs as he stared at John. Even if he didn't get a straight answer out of him, he would make sure to ask Johnson about it later. The sheriff usually knew everything that happened in town, and when Landon wanted to know but didn't want to ask, he'd usually just speak to Johnson.

Ruth tensed slightly, not wanting a repeat of what happened with Johnson. "It's alright. He's just visiting for a bit." The vague answer didn't do much to stop the old man's mind from running wild. He looked at John, eyebrows raised in curiosity. By the time they left, Ruth was anxious to finish the errands and get home. Her work wasn't too much farther down the road, but was closer into town. The stop wouldn't take very long. Ruth really just wanted to stay home for forever. It was safe there, especially with John. It was a strange feeling, only wanting to be near him. Wanting to stay in that small house with a practical stranger, one who ate all her leftovers and made her laugh and kept her from harm and slept in her bed... She wasn't quite sure what he was. It was work for him... Or was it? Was this some kind of escape for him? Some refuge until he didn't need her anymore? She wondered if he was really going to turn her over to the police because of what she could sense. He said he wouldn't... he hadn't lied to her yet. Maybe she was paranoid. She hoped that the worst wasn't the case. And that maybe this all meant something good was finally happening.

[johnmarstonreplies]

John closed his eyes, tensed his shoulders shyly and chuckled silently at Ruth's joke— finally she said something funny, and for a minute he was so glad she wasn't all tense. "Why rule the damn world when one can have your food." He was honest though. If some god showed in front of Marston and gave him two options, rulling the world or being able to keep his "vacations" with Ruth but in absolute peace, damn he would choose the second. Why all the work and chaos of taking over shit? Peace. The secret always in the simple things— when he was a kid and he was starving, any random bread would have helped, no need for some refined croissant— some old bread, most people had in their homes, stuff they would throw away the next morning probably, or just forget on the top of the fridge until it got too hard to chew on or got covered in mold— everyone had that, and yet people chose to give him kicks or hit him with a broom like he was some stray dog occupying a space he shouldn't. Every single space was that space he shouldn't be, and the only time people stopped doing that was when he pointed a gun to their faces. Also a simple concept. I will open a hole in your face if you hurt me. And then people stopped hurting. And then finally they gave food.

And then Ruth showed up, baking complex refined delicious things, giving him for free. That sort of thing made John so confused. So many times he scanned her wondering if Ruth was feeling like he was threatening her...but...he wasn't...and she didn't seem to be feeling that way either.

She just let him into her home, when she actually didn't have to. He could guard the house from outside, sleep in the car— and then she fed him with her best food, full of care and love. And gave him a TV and agreed to hold hands with him at night because he couldn't sleep.

It seemed all so out of order, chaotic, random, but it also felt so right. That was what normal life was supposed to be? John didn't know if he should feel like he had been robbed of something his entire life or if he was stepping on sacret ground he didn't deserve to be.

When Landon stared him like that, John's attempt to be friendly ran over by Riccket's serious tone, John felt.....sad....and at the same time, he felt he was stepping back into reality. Someone he had risked his life with to kill some of the worst men who had ever stepped on that land, looking at him like he was some enemy— he felt...lonely again. That look he got. Since always. Since he was a kid. People staring him seriously with a frown on their faces, like he had done something wrong, even if all he had done was exist. And he didn't even ask for it.

John looked away, his glance melancholic at first, and then he frowned, let that shell up again, only to be surprised when Ruth...defended him.

Suddenly that kid alone somewhere surrounded with people staring him wasn't so alone anymore. There was a voice. Her voice, and he didn't know why or how, but it was like trauma construct had been shaken by Ruth. It was like she was back in time, protecting that cold dirty kid on the streets. Something good was...finally happening?

Marston got silent after that encounter, starting the truck and driving with so many questions in his head. Questions so rushed and unclear he didn't even know what the questions were. He was just...feeling all that. All those things. And he wasn't angry, and when he remembered about the pie and the stew, he felt the urge to cry. He had to wipe his eyes with his free hand casually, as if he was just comforting his eyes from the road, and he had to bite his lip and fake a frown as if to look he was angry or just...deeply thinking about something. That frown didn't last though, and he just looked serious and a bit hurt, acting like he wasn't. Snarling a bit, furrowing his nose a little, not deep enough for someone who was angry, but more than deep enough for someone who was sad.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Cont. Modern AU Chapter 2 Chapter 1

When Ruth offered her hand started to pet Grumpy, the animal immediately melted into her touches, understanding she was one of the good people, his tail wagging so much, the little jumps he would give as she scratched behind his ears, and it just stayed there, enjoying all the pets, and when she paused, he'd stand, pressing both his paws against her chest, sniffing her all over, letting out happy little cries. "Huh. He likes you. That's....that's actually rare. Normally he's grumpy to people and people are grumpy back or just scared because of his size. The dog had a lot of soft skin to be pet because of its age, and it seemed to be a very calm animal. The thunders started to hit loudly again, the power oscillating, as if the typhoon was trying to catch up.

"Thanks for helping." John said once he locked the door and went downstairs, Grumpy jumping onto the backseat and curling on his place, already preparing to take a nap. Traveling made it sleepy. "Hey...you'll be home in no time, alright?" If he wasn't used to be acting rough, maybe he'd be saying a lot more, offering a hug or apologizing about everything, but it was his job and he needed to keep her safe. The storm was quite violent as they left town. The power oscillating outside, some trees had fallen, some lower areas were flooding. The amount of water that started falling from the sky was formidable to say the least. Gladly John's driving was good, the truck was robust and they weren't having any problems. Because of how late it was, the streets were mostly empty, and one they got to the suburban area, he felt like he was in one of those liminal spaces, the sky so dark, absolute silence but the sound of the car engine, the lights outside limited to each house, all the rest, the fields, the distance, all seemed so pitch black. John even shivered at some point, it was getting so cold. He looked to the side to see Ruth, she seemed so...she seemed so sick. Exhausted. He felt bad for her. The address, he didn't even need a GPS, until they were close to Cholla Springs. Gently he poked her shoulder. "Hey, we're almost there. Cheer up a little...." He tried, but he was a bit tired too. Once he parked by her little ranch like property, he also let a sigh of relief. "If anyone asks....remember to say what we talked. That some maniac was stalking you....destroyed your car...I'm keeping you safe for a few days, alright?" He wasn't aware she was totally alone. He imagined at least a parent, sibling or boyfriend would be around, but...the place seemed so damn quiet. "Come on, let's wake up, boy, we arrived." Grumpy started wagging its tail and looking around, jumping off the car as soon as John opened the door, the animal froze when it felt the fresh breeze of the fields, of countryside. 'Awoooofff wooof wooffff wofff wuuuuuff wufff wuffff!' It started to hop in circles as John tried to remove the leash. "Easy boy...I'm trying to take this off...." Once John did, the dog bolted towards the house, jumping and rolling on the green grass, resting on its back and wiggling its paws up. "Huh. I've never seen this big boy so energetic. I guess being here for a while will do him good" He smirked at little as he took his things from the car, rushing inside following Ruth. The rain had taken a short break before it started hitting hard again. John waited before walking in. "Where is everyone?" He asked, finding everything too silent. "Grumpy, come boy, or you'll get all wet." Marston took a towel from his bag, crouched down to dry the animal, it seemed so happy, it made John chuckle. "Give them paws....let's dry your feet....good boy..." "Miss...thanks for accepting me here, even if...." He sighed. "Well, even if there wasn't much of a better option. I'll explain everything tomorrow when you're well rested..." Where did she go?

"Alright...I'll take the room upstairs then. Thank you. Could I maybe take a shower?" The dark rings under his eyes seemed larger, driving amidst that storm, the damn typhoon, which was threatening to get worse made him extra tired. "Can Grumpy sleep inside?" Where was she? He was holding a pistol, ready to give it to her, but....where? "Maybe tomorrow then....I guess everyone's tired." He saw the bunny in the kitchen, it seemed so angry for some reason. "Hey little feller." Marston didn't know if Ruth would allow his dog upstairs, so he took Grumpy's bed and placed near the bunny, by the small pen in the kitchen. "Behave, boy. Don't mess anything up, we're guests." The huge scary german shepherd curled down and started to whine though, crying to John, giving the puppy eyes. 'Abueh bueh bueh bueh bueh....' He sighed. "It's her house...and...just tonight..." The dog rolled on his back and started to move its paws in the air as if it was dying. "Oh no need for drama...come on. Come on. You ain't alone, there's the bunny there." Grumpy paused and looked at Dinner. The little bunny looked like a fur ball of pure rage. Grumpy looked back at John, cried and jumped up to curl on his lap, Marston had to catch him. "You're afraid of it?? Oh...why?? Well....it does look angry....alright...I'm taking you to my room with me...but no noise, no mess, alright? You already peed outside, right? Not wet cocks staining the floor, alright? It's a lady's house." He kept drying the animal with the towel, in more detail now since it was coming inside. "Your chest is all wet...play in the grass tomorrow, okay?" Grumpy rested his head on John's shoulder and closed its eyes to rest, loving the caresses of the towel. "You're such a big baby. You're getting heavy." John carried the animal and its bed upstairs, and he had no idea which room was his. He set down the dog bed on the corridor and gently placed Grumpy on it. "Just a minute, boy."

John had left his boots by the porch, stepping silently to inspect if that was the right room, and the moment he looked, his lips parted as he saw the lady, naked on her bed, spread on soft sheets- he froze. The memory of what he had seen at the scanner room, and now again, that perfect body, and she seemed so relaxed. Her thighs and delicate legs, her ribs and that soft skin, those perfect breasts and that golden hair. He blushed, even stopped breathing for a while, eyes locked on her, feeling guilty each second he admired her, her perfect bottom, she seemed like a holy statue and he hadn't felt so horny in such a long time. "Mnm." He gave an awkward nod and stepped back and out of her room, cheeks and ears warm and red, he silently made his way to his own room. "Oh boy....she must be so tight." He panted and shook his head as he opened the other room, carrying his things inside, Grumpy grunting a little a John's comment, as if judging his owner. "Ah don't you start, I know what you do to the Santa Klaus plushie." The dog looked offended as it followed John carrying his little bed with his mouth.

Once his things were in the room, he felt sleep hit him, but he needed a shower. He was smelling precinct and that molded big city. Smelling like Blackwater, and that town, it was...different, he felt a shower there would make him feel pure and clean, like countryside. He went to to shower, turned on the water, relaxed finally, the only tension left in him was the one seeing her all nude caused. Oh how he wanted to have that woman, he knew thoughts like that were his entrance ticket to hell, but....the thought of she asking for it...and him having her sweetly on that bed of hers....ughh....he closed his eyes and kept imagining it as he washed himself and relieved that tension. Once he was done and had dried himself, he also felt the last of his energy gone when he got close to his bed. His bare feet against the wooden floor felt right and relaxing, he also sunk into his bed, didn't even pull the sheets, he just rested on top of them, his dark hair spread on the pillow- Grumpy was sleeping on his little dog one when he checked, but didn't take long until he felt the animal jumping onto it, resting by his side. Since John looked so peaceful and so tired, the dog respected his space this time. The rain outside, the wooden noises caused by the wind, it was all so relaxing. Didn't take long for him to hug a pillow, dreaming about her, her lips, those breasts, that perfect spot between her thigh and her sides. "Dang....why did she have to look so.....so perfect like that, Grumpy...." The hot water that relaxed him for good, he was so calm and sleepy he even seemed to be drugged. "I'll wake up hard like hell for sure....mnmhg...she's so perfect..." The dog grunted at John, judging him again, wanting to sleep. "Alright....I'll shut up....just...this pillow is mine...." He blacked out, had very sweet dreams, and for the first time in years, he didn't have a nightmare. He just...loss track of everything, he just slept. Slept for so many hours.

His phone vibrated a couple of hours later, but he didn't even notice. If not shaken, he probably would sleep until noon, it had been the best sleep ever, breathing in and out, using the pillows as cover, he even forgot who he was or where he was. @girllock-writes

[girllock-writes]

trim:3

It was adorable to see Grumpy all cuddled up to John. Ruth smiled as the man took the coffee. "Of course," she said as she sat closer to the end of the bed. Her free hand reached out to scratch above Grumpy's tail. He looked healthy in all the golden light. That made her happy. She wasn't stressed anymore about the monsters, but instead was glad again that John was around.

Maybe there was a reason for her ending up in this situation.

"I'm okay," she stated as she took a sip of her coffee. "I tend to not eat when I'm stressed... but I will later. I don't mean to worry you, I just sorta forget to eat. But I do when I get hungry." Glad to just enjoy his presence for a little, Ruth curled her legs up to sit on her feet—theh were cold again.

When he was done with the coffee, Ruth took it downstairs to prepare a solid breakfast. "I'll take these. You go ahead and get ready for the day. Breakfast will be ready soon." The wood creaked under her feet and the glasses clinked as she set them in the sink. Her ears started to ring a bit. Like there was some sort of electric noise. That happened to her sometimes, but Ruth didn't think too much of it. Everything was calm, finally. It was almost too good to be true. The sky was a little cloudy but bright and everything was fine. Moving to the fridge, Ruth grabbed some food, ready to make the breakfast. As she did, she paused as sometimes caught her eye. Standing by the window, she looked out. Someone was walking along in the distance. It was too far away for Ruth to see properly.

She squinted. Two more figures emerged. Dark and awkwardly moving, but moving pretty fast. Ruth felt dread seep into her bones as she set the food down and ran back upstairs. "John!" She called, frantically running to her room to look out the window which also faced the front. Her heart felt like it had stopped. Whatever it was, it looked a lot bigger than that goat.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy raised and wiggled his bottom as she scratched it, wagging its tail in joy, letting out polite little woofs, as if the animal was trained to bark only when there was some emergency. Marston chuckled silently, just the way he used to when he felt truly happy, letting the dog go and follow her, jumping down to the floor and going after Ruth, anxious for breakfast. The man stretched, sipping the coffee, and it was marvelous, he could feel his body waking up properly.

As she left to go downstairs, he stood, adjusted his robes properly, went to use the bathroom, wash his face, once he was done with the coffee. The moment he stepped out of the bathroom though, Grumpy started to bark loudly, rushed to the table and jumped to grab a large kitchen knife between its teeth, growling at the door. John was downstairs in less than a minute, maybe even less than 30 seconds, shotgun ready in hand, robes adjusted, lace tight around his waist.

"More of them? In plain daylight?"

He prepared the gun, but following Ruth to the room, he noticed her window provided a great view to the front area. John pulled his bag from near the bed, grabbed his repeater rifle, toucher her shoulder politely for some space, positioned and started to headshot the creatures. The black tentacle structures seemed to be burning a little or melting down when exposed to the sunlight. "The bodies protect the creatures inside them. Them being used like dead puppets for those things. Some of them look so deformed...like the thing tried to force some sick type of evolution and failed."

He kept reloading and shooting the monsters down, he missed just once, hitting the creature's shoulder and not the head, but the next shot was precise.

"It's okay, my dear. I can handle." John moved fast to check the other windows, seemed a bunch of those creeps were marching from the road, for sure they had come from Blackwater. The way they moved, it was no challenge for him, shooting with the rifle, he didn't allow the monsters to approach.

Grumpy dashed to Ruth and stayed close, ready to decapitate anything that entered the house, in case John failed, but the man was fast, able to swap from the back to the front of the house, covering the whole perimeter. The reinforced wooden fences helped, it was a wide plains area.

"I think that was all of them." He said from the porch, after looking left and right, back and forth. "At least for now." His robes were messy, and his hair was loose and a bit spiky due to the adrenaline rush. "You alright, miss? Ruth?" He walked back inside, returning to her room. "Do you know how to shoot? You should keep a gun, just in case."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth moved instantly as John directed, almost cowering behind him as he opened the window. There was a strange metallic scent in the air. One that made her nose scrunch and her stomach turn. Even from a good distance away, Ruth still cringed as the sounds the creatures made rang in the air. Ruth positioned herself just to the side of the window so she would be out of John's way but could still see. Watching with wide eyes, Ruth reached out, not wanting John to move away, but knowing he was just doing his job. She was glad when Grumpy came to stand by her.

While John moved to the other windows, Ruth stared at one of the figures stumbling toward the house. The creature stopped, looking up. Looking at her. She held her breath.

It was almost calling to her. Asking her to come down. To come to it. Gripping the windowsill tightly, Ruth swallowed hard. "What do you want?" She whispered. A heavy feeling settled in her chest. It wasn't just her. It wad everything. Those things... they would corrupt the whole world. The one staring at her fell as a shot ripped through its head.

Ruth just stared. None of it made a lot of sense. She turned when John entered, willing the tears in her eyes not to fall. "I'm alright," she said. But her voice cracked slightly and she stood closer to John so their shoulders were brushing. "I... I've shot before a few times. While hunting with my father, but I'm not very good." She patted Grumpys head as she stared outside again.

All she wanted now was to go back to bed. Where it was warm and safe. But she had things to do. Taking a slow breath, Ruth looked at John. "We should still get breakfast. I have to drop things off today... and make sure I make extra food for tomorrow. My father–" Ruth rubbed her eyes, forgetting what day it was for a moment. Everything had felt a little mixed up. It was Saturday. Yes. And she had lunch with Eli every Sunday. Yes. She closed her eyes, running through a mental checklist of things that needed to be done.

"You're probably hungry," she said finally. "I can go start breakfast..."

[johnmarstonreplies]

John's heart broke when he heard her shaky voice and saw all those tears in her eyes, ready to roll down. It was difficult, she was suffering...he could tell, and he didn't know if there was much else he could do. The force could send more agents to help keep her safe, but he was aware things were crazy in Blackwater. The flood and more people missing, the storm, the constant rain and fog, like a cloud of negative energy had sat on that town. He had seen on TV the other night. "You need to calm down first, even if...it's all do damn crazy." Despite feeling bad for her, John was pretty calm and Grumpy was too, like they were used to the situation.

The bodies outside just melted away, turned into dust, like the substance in them couldn't resist sunlight or too much damage. "After all this...you're worried if I'm hungry...." He scoffed. "You sure are something else, miss." Marston gave her a soft smile, cupped her face with one hand, brushed his thumb against her cheek, trying to calm her down, letting go to not invade her space much. "It's gonna be okay. I'll help you get things done. You'll do your errands, I'll go with you. Until they can solve this paranormal crisis, I'm with you. I'll keep you safe."

And it wasn't even because of his job anymore. It was for her. He wanted to be close to her and he didn't know why. It made him feel calm and not have any nightmares, plus it was difficult to not like her company. Ruth was sweet and had such peculiar kindness, and she was so pretty as well, her voice, the way she did things, with so much love and care. She was like a princess blessed by God. A good presence, a source of light in a stained world.

"These robes are really easy to move in. If I knew there would be action though, I'd have changed before all this." He adjusted the clothing, grabbing a pistol from his bag, giving it to Ruth. "Keep this gun. It has special ammo. You can shoot them things too, if it comes to that." He listened to her words, watching in curiosity as she seemed more worried about Sunday's lunch with her father than zombie like infected people chasing her, or maybe that was how she coped, focusing on something else. "We can prepare breakfast together. I just need to wear proper clothes. I don't wanna fight those things with my balls dangling in the wind, if I have to run I mean, and Jesus, definitely I don't want you seeing me fight them things with my cock out. I'll wear proper clothes." He chuckled in his own weird way and went to the room get dressed, Grumpy sniffed a couple of times as if annoyed at the fact the monsters had interrupted their morning, gently brushing against Ruth's leg to try and calm her down.

John's skin felt the fresh morning breeze and he took the robe off and placed it on the bed, wearing his underwear, socks, pants, shirt and boots, ready for combat if needed- and for helping with errands too. Didn't take him five minutes to be by Ruth's side again, his hair looking a bit wild, him trying to fix it with his fingers. "Maybe your father is more scary than them creatures. He joked, joining her to help prepare their breakfast." If you keep feeding me like this, I'll be rolling over them monsters instead of shooting."

[girllock-writes]

Leaning into his touch, Ruth let herself move closer to him and fall gently against his torso. With her arms curled in and clinging slightly to his robe and her face hiding in his chest, she stood there a minute, just breathing. She nudged against him, just wanting to stay there forever. Taking the gun, Ruth held it, just feeling its weight. It was heaver than it looked.

Patting Grumpy's head, Ruth was glad for the grounding presence of the dog. Letting John go change, she made her way downstairs to make herself another coffee. Every movement of something outside of the window made her jump a little. Grumpy was near, so everything was alright, but she was still nervous. When John returned, she gave a small smile. "My father... well, he can be, I think. He's..." She paused, not knowing how to describe him. "He can be quite a lot at times. But he's a good man."

Pulling some bacon and sausage and eggs from the fridge for John to cook up, she turned to grab some pancake mix. The smell of food started to fill the air. Ruth fed a few pieces to Grumpy as she worked. To keep her mind from drifting too much, she hummed a tune quietly and moved her feet lightly as if dancing whenever she moved.

By the time it was done, Ruth had set the table and made sure to sit a little closer to John. After breakfast, she went upstairs quickly to change before coming back down, ready to run the errands. She needed to drop those chocolates off to Mrs. Johnson, then take extra egss to one of her neighbors, and after that get home to make up food enough for lunch with her father the next day.

She smiled a little at John. "Thank you, again, for all your help. It means a lot. This whole situation... it's... well it's something, but I'm glad I met you."

[johnmarstonreplies]

The way Ruth clung to Marston made him surprised, but he knew what to do. Just comfort her. Comfort Ruth as he could. Not even once when she rested against his chest, held his arm or nudged against his chest he pushed her or pulled away. All times he just stood there, gently offering her support, touching her shoulder, embracing her or just being silent. He didn't know much about relationships, but he knew what he always craved when he was scared and lonely years before. Hugs, embraces, comforting words, kindness.

His eyes were nothing but kind, gentle, sweet and worried about her. He really wished he was enough to keep her safe. He wondered how she was like, when she wasn't scared and anxious, he had only seen her that way. He knew he was a stranger in her life, and that those creatures were some sort of nightmare. He didn't want her to be going through that. She was a good person. Too good for that world, and each time she clung to him, something warmed his soul a bit more.

John was more than offenses, dick jokes, smoke and anger, it's what he wanted to believe, it's what he wanted to be to her. She nudged so much his robes started to slide down his shoulders a little, and he couldn't help but embrace her with his arms, cup her face with his palm, knowing she probably wanted to cry and disappear. "Shhh.....it's gonna be okay. Be strong, princess." He muttered, caressing her cheek briefly, he really didn't want things to sound romantic in such a situation. All the felt was the need to protect her. "I just need to wear something...alright? I'll be right back." If she was clinging to a violent man, a mess of a man, a stranger like himself, then fuck, she had to be really lonely and scared.

After changing and joining her again, his heart broke a little seeing how stressed she was. Damn how he wanted her to calm down, but he knew it wasn't that simple. He had tried stupid comments and a few jokes, but she was still tense, and maybe he was bad at it. Too rough with words. Grumpy was loving each bite of the fresh ingredients she was giving him, wagging its tail when it saw John, but soon focusing on Ruth again, nuzzling against her legs.

"Don't worry, I can be quite a lot too." He gave her a goofy smirk, showing off how chaotic of an human being he could be. "I know your father. When I was younger, like...12 years ago, I've been in this town. I came here to kill a man and...Marshal Johnson fucking arrested me, but we made a deal and he let me go. We cleared the whole county of outlaws, gangs that lurked around, robbing tourists, terrorizing locals, robbing cattle. Well, to be more specific, I know who your father is...but...we ain't friends or anything, I doubt he'll recognize me. I hope not. Damn, Johnson already had a goddamm awful reaction to seeing me."

The smell of food filling the air was making his mouth fill with saliva, didn't take a minute for John to open the fridge and start to scavenge. The last bit of the pie, oh that pie, it was getting old. And she hadn't touched it. He thought he'd be doing a favor getting rid of it, and of that half full glass bottle of milk. Next time Ruth glanced at him, he was munching what was left of that pie, and licking the plate a little, to not waste the rest, and of course he stopped licking it and placed the damn thing on the sink once she saw him.

"You cook real good you know." He teased, placing his hands on his waist. Of course she was a great cook, he knew he was stating the obvious. The stew was already gone, him and grumpy had already cleaned the bowls the day before. The sausages too and whatever she had cooked, gone. The leftovers no one had eaten, Grumpy had, and the animal's fur was getting brighter and softer than ever. Marston joined her, helping Ruth chop off the ingredients, breaking the eggs and helping fry them, his careful eyes studying how she cooked. Her image, her gestures, her scent, her voice. Truly, he loved everything about her. Made him feel in peace.

Those pajamas of her were really cute, and now that she seemed calmer and focused, he also relaxed a bit more. She looked so cuddleable, and damn, she had cuddled him the night before. He knew it was out of tension and fear, so all he did was comfort her like a brother or a father would do. But outside of that, she was so beautiful. Her body was perfect, she was clever, sweet and he hated to admit he was feeling attracted to her, physically and emotionally. He was trying to not consider it though. His business there was professional, but damn, he enjoyed her company, so much. Just the thought of anyone wanting to take advantage of her, of her gift, that made his blood boil, and he hated himself a little for since the start craving her body. After meeting her properly, he even felt guilty, and eventually, a bit scared of feeling emotionally attracted as well. It was like a snowball rolling down a mountain, getting more and more chaotic. He shouldn't get involved with her.....would it even be possible to have something casual and not get attached? MORE attached than he already was? He bit the inside of his cheek, remembering the image of her on her bed that night, wearing nothing but her holy aura, on her sheets. He could have watched her the whole night, her perfect curves, her cute little moans and humming.

John was starting to get those random thoughts that he'd push away really quickly, wondring if she had a boyfriend or someone she liked— not according to the official reports, but who knew? Started to wonder if she had even had some fun, wondering if having sex would make her feel more relaxed about all that situation, and wondered if he was just trying to make himself a dumb excuse to give it a shot and try to sleep with her. Oh damn, he hated himself more than usual when he caught himself having those thoughts. He wondered if she would like it, if he touched her, made her feel good.

The man sighed at his thoughts and mentally just called himself a pathetic creep, trying to focus on the eggs, flipping then carefully, adding the right amount of salt. But damn, the way he could see the silhouette of her body under those pajamas, the way her breasts seemed so soft and perfect under the white fabric. He hated himself, the contempt on his face about his ideas was almost funny, snarling at himself, cutting some steaks, setting them to fry for himself, grumpy and Ruth. Maybe she'd eat some?

Once breakfast was served, it felt like another mission accomplished, and having her sit close to him made him feel warmer inside. John served her a juicy steak, with onions, garlic and buttet, hoping she'd like the surprise. He ate so well, his body was working better, good sleep, good food, fresh air and no smoking, he didn't even remember to smoke, and no alcohol. The pancakes vanished between his teeth, and he managed to eat a good amount politely, no noises, no spilling, there was a lady in the house. "I know you got lot to do. It will be good to focus on that. I can help. We'll get things done much quicker, so you can rest." He commented, then got distracted by the food, the eggs, the steak he prepared that turned out great. John had prepared a few, giving one to Grumpy and eating one himself, and when he noticed the bread, he got very interested, grabbing the small ones, filling them with meat, butter and eggs, and they were absolutely gone. The butter tasted so...great. Around three small little sandwiches he ate were just bread alone and butter. Just for the pleasure of it. He cleaned his plate, the pancakes, his steaks, the eggs, the milk bottle— and he drank a lot of water, and the coffee.

And his eyes still looked he still had room for more delicious food.

And then she said that, and it melted him, made him feel butterflies inside his chest. She was thanking, saying she was glad she met him. He couldn't help but feel his eyes get soft and bit wet. John gave her a warm smile, something only a very small limited group of people had been lucky to see. "I can say the same." Despite the ordeal happening in their lives, John looked happy. Legit happy. Not a smile to make her feel better, but actual joy. Being there with her, feeling all those things, most of them good things, made him feel he was where he was supposed to. He wasn't nervous or anxious about all that, his whole life had been just like it, with crime and violence, death always clung near. He just worried for her, but they were together, so he felt...happy.

[girllock-writes]

John's comfort meant the world to Ruth. His hug, his calm voice, his goofy smile, his steady presence as he helped her cook... It made her feel like chocolate under the hot sun. Gooey and melting. Sure, she was still a little on edge, but she had always been a pretty practical person. The stress of monsters wasn't too much of an addition to her own responsibilities. Ruth always worried about everything. Most of the time, she was just lonely. She tried to fix that by helping people often. By staying busy at work or helping the Johnsons or her father or her other friends in town. But she always felt lonely, no matter what she did. Ruth didn't know why. There were people who loved her and cared, but she always felt strange and different from everyone. Maybe it was because of her "sensitivities", but Ruth thought it was deeper than that. That there was something about her that was just different. It often felt like a bad thing.

But Ruth was feeling less lonely with John. They were very different, yes. He was sometimes crude and she was usually proper. He was a hardened worker and law enforcement and former criminal while she had never even been pulled over for a speeding ticket. At a first glance, Ruth knew they couldn't look more different. Yet, she could sense that he was sort of lonely, too. Lonely people often understood one another.

She gave a small smile when he complimented her food. "Thanks. I do my best. Cooking calms me down... and I've been doing it for a while, since I was little. It's normal at this point." Breakfast to her was nice, if not slightly odd. She could tell John was thinking about something, but she didn't know quite what. Whatever it was, it made her insides feel warm and her heart beat just a little faster. The feeling was anxious... but not in a fearful way. Like he wanted or needed something, but wasn't sure if he should ask for it.

As he smiled, Ruth could only smile bigger. It was as if the stressed lifted off of her for a moment and her heart was light again. She had originally thought that he wouldn't like her all that much, but was very happy to hear him say he too was glad they met. Even if just for the good food and clean air and warm bed, she liked having him as a friend. When they made their way outside to start errands, Ruth grabbed the carton of eggs she had prepared from the chicken coop and secured them in the back seat of John's truck. The chocolates also sat there for safe keeping. Climbing up into the passangers seat, Ruth smoothed down her skirt before settling in. "My friends house is down the road toward town. It will be on the left, a sort of old looking house. Very small and brown."

It wasn't a far drive. If Ruth didn't have to go all the way into town, she would have just walked. But the eggs were a little heavy. The house was set between a clump of trees at the end of a gravel driveway. As the truck parked and Ruth jumped out with the eggs, she smiled as a man emerged from the door. "I've brought your eggs, Mr. Ricketts," she smiled. The man gave a nod, but was focused on the strange man who had. appeared with her.

"Well, I ain't seen your face around here in a long time," Landon gruffed, glaring at John. "What's it been? Twelve? Fifteen years?"

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Well, if you enjoy cooking, then....that's good. You're really good at that, can make a living out of it if you need and it's a nice hobbie. Better than porn or...smoking or drinking until you pass out in some dark flat. It's...how do they call it? Constructive." He smiled sweetly as he enjoyed the meal. "Feel free to have fun with all the ingredients I got. All yours to...work your art. You love cooking, I love eating, that makes us a great team." He frowned, smirked and chuckled, aware it was one of his bad jokes. "Maybe that's why those things want you. Maybe they have an awful cook, or got tired of eating humans raw." He chuckled, then apologized.

When she gave him instructions about what they were gonna do, he paid attention and tried to help her carry everything to the car. "Hahahah...stolen chocolate. They have three years to use it all." He was smirking like he was proud of stealing a bank. "Make sure to leave one of them chocolate boxes for us, honey. Those thick ones you can melt. If you made that miraculous pie with some strawberries, imagine what you could do with that top quality chocolate."

He helped set everything inside the car, Grumpy nuzzling against Ruth's legs, its tail brushing against her as he walked around her in circles before jumping into the truck, near the eggs, making sure the boxes would be safe.

John drove with her, following Ruth's lead. Put some calming 80's songs on the radio, rested his back and shoulders. No busy roads, just calm. Bliss. And her smile, it made him happy. His lips were starting to rest a bit curved up now, instead of his usual angry expression. Following her around was relaxing. No monsters. No threats so far.

"Holy shit, you're still alive, old man." John smirked. "Twelve years. And you were already old back then." He was happy to see Landon. "Those bandits we sent flying, no other gang dared to occupy their place around these parts I see. We kicked them ass so hard I guess no other group was dumb enough to try their luck."

[johnmarstonreplies]

Cont. Modern AU Chapter 2 Chapter 1

When Ruth offered her hand started to pet Grumpy, the animal immediately melted into her touches, understanding she was one of the good people, his tail wagging so much, the little jumps he would give as she scratched behind his ears, and it just stayed there, enjoying all the pets, and when she paused, he'd stand, pressing both his paws against her chest, sniffing her all over, letting out happy little cries. "Huh. He likes you. That's....that's actually rare. Normally he's grumpy to people and people are grumpy back or just scared because of his size. The dog had a lot of soft skin to be pet because of its age, and it seemed to be a very calm animal. The thunders started to hit loudly again, the power oscillating, as if the typhoon was trying to catch up.

"Thanks for helping." John said once he locked the door and went downstairs, Grumpy jumping onto the backseat and curling on his place, already preparing to take a nap. Traveling made it sleepy. "Hey...you'll be home in no time, alright?" If he wasn't used to be acting rough, maybe he'd be saying a lot more, offering a hug or apologizing about everything, but it was his job and he needed to keep her safe. The storm was quite violent as they left town. The power oscillating outside, some trees had fallen, some lower areas were flooding. The amount of water that started falling from the sky was formidable to say the least. Gladly John's driving was good, the truck was robust and they weren't having any problems. Because of how late it was, the streets were mostly empty, and one they got to the suburban area, he felt like he was in one of those liminal spaces, the sky so dark, absolute silence but the sound of the car engine, the lights outside limited to each house, all the rest, the fields, the distance, all seemed so pitch black. John even shivered at some point, it was getting so cold. He looked to the side to see Ruth, she seemed so...she seemed so sick. Exhausted. He felt bad for her. The address, he didn't even need a GPS, until they were close to Cholla Springs. Gently he poked her shoulder. "Hey, we're almost there. Cheer up a little...." He tried, but he was a bit tired too. Once he parked by her little ranch like property, he also let a sigh of relief. "If anyone asks....remember to say what we talked. That some maniac was stalking you....destroyed your car...I'm keeping you safe for a few days, alright?" He wasn't aware she was totally alone. He imagined at least a parent, sibling or boyfriend would be around, but...the place seemed so damn quiet. "Come on, let's wake up, boy, we arrived." Grumpy started wagging its tail and looking around, jumping off the car as soon as John opened the door, the animal froze when it felt the fresh breeze of the fields, of countryside. 'Awoooofff wooof wooffff wofff wuuuuuff wufff wuffff!' It started to hop in circles as John tried to remove the leash. "Easy boy...I'm trying to take this off...." Once John did, the dog bolted towards the house, jumping and rolling on the green grass, resting on its back and wiggling its paws up. "Huh. I've never seen this big boy so energetic. I guess being here for a while will do him good" He smirked at little as he took his things from the car, rushing inside following Ruth. The rain had taken a short break before it started hitting hard again. John waited before walking in. "Where is everyone?" He asked, finding everything too silent. "Grumpy, come boy, or you'll get all wet." Marston took a towel from his bag, crouched down to dry the animal, it seemed so happy, it made John chuckle. "Give them paws....let's dry your feet....good boy..." "Miss...thanks for accepting me here, even if...." He sighed. "Well, even if there wasn't much of a better option. I'll explain everything tomorrow when you're well rested..." Where did she go?

"Alright...I'll take the room upstairs then. Thank you. Could I maybe take a shower?" The dark rings under his eyes seemed larger, driving amidst that storm, the damn typhoon, which was threatening to get worse made him extra tired. "Can Grumpy sleep inside?" Where was she? He was holding a pistol, ready to give it to her, but....where? "Maybe tomorrow then....I guess everyone's tired." He saw the bunny in the kitchen, it seemed so angry for some reason. "Hey little feller." Marston didn't know if Ruth would allow his dog upstairs, so he took Grumpy's bed and placed near the bunny, by the small pen in the kitchen. "Behave, boy. Don't mess anything up, we're guests." The huge scary german shepherd curled down and started to whine though, crying to John, giving the puppy eyes. 'Abueh bueh bueh bueh bueh....' He sighed. "It's her house...and...just tonight..." The dog rolled on his back and started to move its paws in the air as if it was dying. "Oh no need for drama...come on. Come on. You ain't alone, there's the bunny there." Grumpy paused and looked at Dinner. The little bunny looked like a fur ball of pure rage. Grumpy looked back at John, cried and jumped up to curl on his lap, Marston had to catch him. "You're afraid of it?? Oh...why?? Well....it does look angry....alright...I'm taking you to my room with me...but no noise, no mess, alright? You already peed outside, right? Not wet cocks staining the floor, alright? It's a lady's house." He kept drying the animal with the towel, in more detail now since it was coming inside. "Your chest is all wet...play in the grass tomorrow, okay?" Grumpy rested his head on John's shoulder and closed its eyes to rest, loving the caresses of the towel. "You're such a big baby. You're getting heavy." John carried the animal and its bed upstairs, and he had no idea which room was his. He set down the dog bed on the corridor and gently placed Grumpy on it. "Just a minute, boy."

John had left his boots by the porch, stepping silently to inspect if that was the right room, and the moment he looked, his lips parted as he saw the lady, naked on her bed, spread on soft sheets- he froze. The memory of what he had seen at the scanner room, and now again, that perfect body, and she seemed so relaxed. Her thighs and delicate legs, her ribs and that soft skin, those perfect breasts and that golden hair. He blushed, even stopped breathing for a while, eyes locked on her, feeling guilty each second he admired her, her perfect bottom, she seemed like a holy statue and he hadn't felt so horny in such a long time. "Mnm." He gave an awkward nod and stepped back and out of her room, cheeks and ears warm and red, he silently made his way to his own room. "Oh boy....she must be so tight." He panted and shook his head as he opened the other room, carrying his things inside, Grumpy grunting a little a John's comment, as if judging his owner. "Ah don't you start, I know what you do to the Santa Klaus plushie." The dog looked offended as it followed John carrying his little bed with his mouth.

Once his things were in the room, he felt sleep hit him, but he needed a shower. He was smelling precinct and that molded big city. Smelling like Blackwater, and that town, it was...different, he felt a shower there would make him feel pure and clean, like countryside. He went to to shower, turned on the water, relaxed finally, the only tension left in him was the one seeing her all nude caused. Oh how he wanted to have that woman, he knew thoughts like that were his entrance ticket to hell, but....the thought of she asking for it...and him having her sweetly on that bed of hers....ughh....he closed his eyes and kept imagining it as he washed himself and relieved that tension. Once he was done and had dried himself, he also felt the last of his energy gone when he got close to his bed. His bare feet against the wooden floor felt right and relaxing, he also sunk into his bed, didn't even pull the sheets, he just rested on top of them, his dark hair spread on the pillow- Grumpy was sleeping on his little dog one when he checked, but didn't take long until he felt the animal jumping onto it, resting by his side. Since John looked so peaceful and so tired, the dog respected his space this time. The rain outside, the wooden noises caused by the wind, it was all so relaxing. Didn't take long for him to hug a pillow, dreaming about her, her lips, those breasts, that perfect spot between her thigh and her sides. "Dang....why did she have to look so.....so perfect like that, Grumpy...." The hot water that relaxed him for good, he was so calm and sleepy he even seemed to be drugged. "I'll wake up hard like hell for sure....mnmhg...she's so perfect..." The dog grunted at John, judging him again, wanting to sleep. "Alright....I'll shut up....just...this pillow is mine...." He blacked out, had very sweet dreams, and for the first time in years, he didn't have a nightmare. He just...loss track of everything, he just slept. Slept for so many hours.

His phone vibrated a couple of hours later, but he didn't even notice. If not shaken, he probably would sleep until noon, it had been the best sleep ever, breathing in and out, using the pillows as cover, he even forgot who he was or where he was. @girllock-writes

[girllock-writes]

trim:3

It was adorable to see Grumpy all cuddled up to John. Ruth smiled as the man took the coffee. "Of course," she said as she sat closer to the end of the bed. Her free hand reached out to scratch above Grumpy's tail. He looked healthy in all the golden light. That made her happy. She wasn't stressed anymore about the monsters, but instead was glad again that John was around.

Maybe there was a reason for her ending up in this situation.

"I'm okay," she stated as she took a sip of her coffee. "I tend to not eat when I'm stressed... but I will later. I don't mean to worry you, I just sorta forget to eat. But I do when I get hungry." Glad to just enjoy his presence for a little, Ruth curled her legs up to sit on her feet—theh were cold again.

When he was done with the coffee, Ruth took it downstairs to prepare a solid breakfast. "I'll take these. You go ahead and get ready for the day. Breakfast will be ready soon." The wood creaked under her feet and the glasses clinked as she set them in the sink. Her ears started to ring a bit. Like there was some sort of electric noise. That happened to her sometimes, but Ruth didn't think too much of it. Everything was calm, finally. It was almost too good to be true. The sky was a little cloudy but bright and everything was fine. Moving to the fridge, Ruth grabbed some food, ready to make the breakfast. As she did, she paused as sometimes caught her eye. Standing by the window, she looked out. Someone was walking along in the distance. It was too far away for Ruth to see properly.

She squinted. Two more figures emerged. Dark and awkwardly moving, but moving pretty fast. Ruth felt dread seep into her bones as she set the food down and ran back upstairs. "John!" She called, frantically running to her room to look out the window which also faced the front. Her heart felt like it had stopped. Whatever it was, it looked a lot bigger than that goat.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy raised and wiggled his bottom as she scratched it, wagging its tail in joy, letting out polite little woofs, as if the animal was trained to bark only when there was some emergency. Marston chuckled silently, just the way he used to when he felt truly happy, letting the dog go and follow her, jumping down to the floor and going after Ruth, anxious for breakfast. The man stretched, sipping the coffee, and it was marvelous, he could feel his body waking up properly.

As she left to go downstairs, he stood, adjusted his robes properly, went to use the bathroom, wash his face, once he was done with the coffee. The moment he stepped out of the bathroom though, Grumpy started to bark loudly, rushed to the table and jumped to grab a large kitchen knife between its teeth, growling at the door. John was downstairs in less than a minute, maybe even less than 30 seconds, shotgun ready in hand, robes adjusted, lace tight around his waist.

"More of them? In plain daylight?"

He prepared the gun, but following Ruth to the room, he noticed her window provided a great view to the front area. John pulled his bag from near the bed, grabbed his repeater rifle, toucher her shoulder politely for some space, positioned and started to headshot the creatures. The black tentacle structures seemed to be burning a little or melting down when exposed to the sunlight. "The bodies protect the creatures inside them. Them being used like dead puppets for those things. Some of them look so deformed...like the thing tried to force some sick type of evolution and failed."

He kept reloading and shooting the monsters down, he missed just once, hitting the creature's shoulder and not the head, but the next shot was precise.

"It's okay, my dear. I can handle." John moved fast to check the other windows, seemed a bunch of those creeps were marching from the road, for sure they had come from Blackwater. The way they moved, it was no challenge for him, shooting with the rifle, he didn't allow the monsters to approach.

Grumpy dashed to Ruth and stayed close, ready to decapitate anything that entered the house, in case John failed, but the man was fast, able to swap from the back to the front of the house, covering the whole perimeter. The reinforced wooden fences helped, it was a wide plains area.

"I think that was all of them." He said from the porch, after looking left and right, back and forth. "At least for now." His robes were messy, and his hair was loose and a bit spiky due to the adrenaline rush. "You alright, miss? Ruth?" He walked back inside, returning to her room. "Do you know how to shoot? You should keep a gun, just in case."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth moved instantly as John directed, almost cowering behind him as he opened the window. There was a strange metallic scent in the air. One that made her nose scrunch and her stomach turn. Even from a good distance away, Ruth still cringed as the sounds the creatures made rang in the air. Ruth positioned herself just to the side of the window so she would be out of John's way but could still see. Watching with wide eyes, Ruth reached out, not wanting John to move away, but knowing he was just doing his job. She was glad when Grumpy came to stand by her.

While John moved to the other windows, Ruth stared at one of the figures stumbling toward the house. The creature stopped, looking up. Looking at her. She held her breath.

It was almost calling to her. Asking her to come down. To come to it. Gripping the windowsill tightly, Ruth swallowed hard. "What do you want?" She whispered. A heavy feeling settled in her chest. It wasn't just her. It wad everything. Those things... they would corrupt the whole world. The one staring at her fell as a shot ripped through its head.

Ruth just stared. None of it made a lot of sense. She turned when John entered, willing the tears in her eyes not to fall. "I'm alright," she said. But her voice cracked slightly and she stood closer to John so their shoulders were brushing. "I... I've shot before a few times. While hunting with my father, but I'm not very good." She patted Grumpys head as she stared outside again.

All she wanted now was to go back to bed. Where it was warm and safe. But she had things to do. Taking a slow breath, Ruth looked at John. "We should still get breakfast. I have to drop things off today... and make sure I make extra food for tomorrow. My father–" Ruth rubbed her eyes, forgetting what day it was for a moment. Everything had felt a little mixed up. It was Saturday. Yes. And she had lunch with Eli every Sunday. Yes. She closed her eyes, running through a mental checklist of things that needed to be done.

"You're probably hungry," she said finally. "I can go start breakfast..."

[johnmarstonreplies]

John's heart broke when he heard her shaky voice and saw all those tears in her eyes, ready to roll down. It was difficult, she was suffering...he could tell, and he didn't know if there was much else he could do. The force could send more agents to help keep her safe, but he was aware things were crazy in Blackwater. The flood and more people missing, the storm, the constant rain and fog, like a cloud of negative energy had sat on that town. He had seen on TV the other night. "You need to calm down first, even if...it's all do damn crazy." Despite feeling bad for her, John was pretty calm and Grumpy was too, like they were used to the situation.

The bodies outside just melted away, turned into dust, like the substance in them couldn't resist sunlight or too much damage. "After all this...you're worried if I'm hungry...." He scoffed. "You sure are something else, miss." Marston gave her a soft smile, cupped her face with one hand, brushed his thumb against her cheek, trying to calm her down, letting go to not invade her space much. "It's gonna be okay. I'll help you get things done. You'll do your errands, I'll go with you. Until they can solve this paranormal crisis, I'm with you. I'll keep you safe."

And it wasn't even because of his job anymore. It was for her. He wanted to be close to her and he didn't know why. It made him feel calm and not have any nightmares, plus it was difficult to not like her company. Ruth was sweet and had such peculiar kindness, and she was so pretty as well, her voice, the way she did things, with so much love and care. She was like a princess blessed by God. A good presence, a source of light in a stained world.

"These robes are really easy to move in. If I knew there would be action though, I'd have changed before all this." He adjusted the clothing, grabbing a pistol from his bag, giving it to Ruth. "Keep this gun. It has special ammo. You can shoot them things too, if it comes to that." He listened to her words, watching in curiosity as she seemed more worried about Sunday's lunch with her father than zombie like infected people chasing her, or maybe that was how she coped, focusing on something else. "We can prepare breakfast together. I just need to wear proper clothes. I don't wanna fight those things with my balls dangling in the wind, if I have to run I mean, and Jesus, definitely I don't want you seeing me fight them things with my cock out. I'll wear proper clothes." He chuckled in his own weird way and went to the room get dressed, Grumpy sniffed a couple of times as if annoyed at the fact the monsters had interrupted their morning, gently brushing against Ruth's leg to try and calm her down.

John's skin felt the fresh morning breeze and he took the robe off and placed it on the bed, wearing his underwear, socks, pants, shirt and boots, ready for combat if needed- and for helping with errands too. Didn't take him five minutes to be by Ruth's side again, his hair looking a bit wild, him trying to fix it with his fingers. "Maybe your father is more scary than them creatures. He joked, joining her to help prepare their breakfast." If you keep feeding me like this, I'll be rolling over them monsters instead of shooting."

[girllock-writes]

Leaning into his touch, Ruth let herself move closer to him and fall gently against his torso. With her arms curled in and clinging slightly to his robe and her face hiding in his chest, she stood there a minute, just breathing. She nudged against him, just wanting to stay there forever. Taking the gun, Ruth held it, just feeling its weight. It was heaver than it looked.

Patting Grumpy's head, Ruth was glad for the grounding presence of the dog. Letting John go change, she made her way downstairs to make herself another coffee. Every movement of something outside of the window made her jump a little. Grumpy was near, so everything was alright, but she was still nervous. When John returned, she gave a small smile. "My father... well, he can be, I think. He's..." She paused, not knowing how to describe him. "He can be quite a lot at times. But he's a good man."

Pulling some bacon and sausage and eggs from the fridge for John to cook up, she turned to grab some pancake mix. The smell of food started to fill the air. Ruth fed a few pieces to Grumpy as she worked. To keep her mind from drifting too much, she hummed a tune quietly and moved her feet lightly as if dancing whenever she moved.

By the time it was done, Ruth had set the table and made sure to sit a little closer to John. After breakfast, she went upstairs quickly to change before coming back down, ready to run the errands. She needed to drop those chocolates off to Mrs. Johnson, then take extra egss to one of her neighbors, and after that get home to make up food enough for lunch with her father the next day.

She smiled a little at John. "Thank you, again, for all your help. It means a lot. This whole situation... it's... well it's something, but I'm glad I met you."

[johnmarstonreplies]

The way Ruth clung to Marston made him surprised, but he knew what to do. Just comfort her. Comfort Ruth as he could. Not even once when she rested against his chest, held his arm or nudged against his chest he pushed her or pulled away. All times he just stood there, gently offering her support, touching her shoulder, embracing her or just being silent. He didn't know much about relationships, but he knew what he always craved when he was scared and lonely years before. Hugs, embraces, comforting words, kindness.

His eyes were nothing but kind, gentle, sweet and worried about her. He really wished he was enough to keep her safe. He wondered how she was like, when she wasn't scared and anxious, he had only seen her that way. He knew he was a stranger in her life, and that those creatures were some sort of nightmare. He didn't want her to be going through that. She was a good person. Too good for that world, and each time she clung to him, something warmed his soul a bit more.

John was more than offenses, dick jokes, smoke and anger, it's what he wanted to believe, it's what he wanted to be to her. She nudged so much his robes started to slide down his shoulders a little, and he couldn't help but embrace her with his arms, cup her face with his palm, knowing she probably wanted to cry and disappear. "Shhh.....it's gonna be okay. Be strong, princess." He muttered, caressing her cheek briefly, he really didn't want things to sound romantic in such a situation. All the felt was the need to protect her. "I just need to wear something...alright? I'll be right back." If she was clinging to a violent man, a mess of a man, a stranger like himself, then fuck, she had to be really lonely and scared.

After changing and joining her again, his heart broke a little seeing how stressed she was. Damn how he wanted her to calm down, but he knew it wasn't that simple. He had tried stupid comments and a few jokes, but she was still tense, and maybe he was bad at it. Too rough with words. Grumpy was loving each bite of the fresh ingredients she was giving him, wagging its tail when it saw John, but soon focusing on Ruth again, nuzzling against her legs.

"Don't worry, I can be quite a lot too." He gave her a goofy smirk, showing off how chaotic of an human being he could be. "I know your father. When I was younger, like...12 years ago, I've been in this town. I came here to kill a man and...Marshal Johnson fucking arrested me, but we made a deal and he let me go. We cleared the whole county of outlaws, gangs that lurked around, robbing tourists, terrorizing locals, robbing cattle. Well, to be more specific, I know who your father is...but...we ain't friends or anything, I doubt he'll recognize me. I hope not. Damn, Johnson already had a goddamm awful reaction to seeing me."

The smell of food filling the air was making his mouth fill with saliva, didn't take a minute for John to open the fridge and start to scavenge. The last bit of the pie, oh that pie, it was getting old. And she hadn't touched it. He thought he'd be doing a favor getting rid of it, and of that half full glass bottle of milk. Next time Ruth glanced at him, he was munching what was left of that pie, and licking the plate a little, to not waste the rest, and of course he stopped licking it and placed the damn thing on the sink once she saw him.

"You cook real good you know." He teased, placing his hands on his waist. Of course she was a great cook, he knew he was stating the obvious. The stew was already gone, him and grumpy had already cleaned the bowls the day before. The sausages too and whatever she had cooked, gone. The leftovers no one had eaten, Grumpy had, and the animal's fur was getting brighter and softer than ever. Marston joined her, helping Ruth chop off the ingredients, breaking the eggs and helping fry them, his careful eyes studying how she cooked. Her image, her gestures, her scent, her voice. Truly, he loved everything about her. Made him feel in peace.

Those pajamas of her were really cute, and now that she seemed calmer and focused, he also relaxed a bit more. She looked so cuddleable, and damn, she had cuddled him the night before. He knew it was out of tension and fear, so all he did was comfort her like a brother or a father would do. But outside of that, she was so beautiful. Her body was perfect, she was clever, sweet and he hated to admit he was feeling attracted to her, physically and emotionally. He was trying to not consider it though. His business there was professional, but damn, he enjoyed her company, so much. Just the thought of anyone wanting to take advantage of her, of her gift, that made his blood boil, and he hated himself a little for since the start craving her body. After meeting her properly, he even felt guilty, and eventually, a bit scared of feeling emotionally attracted as well. It was like a snowball rolling down a mountain, getting more and more chaotic. He shouldn't get involved with her.....would it even be possible to have something casual and not get attached? MORE attached than he already was? He bit the inside of his cheek, remembering the image of her on her bed that night, wearing nothing but her holy aura, on her sheets. He could have watched her the whole night, her perfect curves, her cute little moans and humming.

John was starting to get those random thoughts that he'd push away really quickly, wondring if she had a boyfriend or someone she liked— not according to the official reports, but who knew? Started to wonder if she had even had some fun, wondering if having sex would make her feel more relaxed about all that situation, and wondered if he was just trying to make himself a dumb excuse to give it a shot and try to sleep with her. Oh damn, he hated himself more than usual when he caught himself having those thoughts. He wondered if she would like it, if he touched her, made her feel good.

The man sighed at his thoughts and mentally just called himself a pathetic creep, trying to focus on the eggs, flipping then carefully, adding the right amount of salt. But damn, the way he could see the silhouette of her body under those pajamas, the way her breasts seemed so soft and perfect under the white fabric. He hated himself, the contempt on his face about his ideas was almost funny, snarling at himself, cutting some steaks, setting them to fry for himself, grumpy and Ruth. Maybe she'd eat some?

Once breakfast was served, it felt like another mission accomplished, and having her sit close to him made him feel warmer inside. John served her a juicy steak, with onions, garlic and buttet, hoping she'd like the surprise. He ate so well, his body was working better, good sleep, good food, fresh air and no smoking, he didn't even remember to smoke, and no alcohol. The pancakes vanished between his teeth, and he managed to eat a good amount politely, no noises, no spilling, there was a lady in the house. "I know you got lot to do. It will be good to focus on that. I can help. We'll get things done much quicker, so you can rest." He commented, then got distracted by the food, the eggs, the steak he prepared that turned out great. John had prepared a few, giving one to Grumpy and eating one himself, and when he noticed the bread, he got very interested, grabbing the small ones, filling them with meat, butter and eggs, and they were absolutely gone. The butter tasted so...great. Around three small little sandwiches he ate were just bread alone and butter. Just for the pleasure of it. He cleaned his plate, the pancakes, his steaks, the eggs, the milk bottle— and he drank a lot of water, and the coffee.

And his eyes still looked he still had room for more delicious food.

And then she said that, and it melted him, made him feel butterflies inside his chest. She was thanking, saying she was glad she met him. He couldn't help but feel his eyes get soft and bit wet. John gave her a warm smile, something only a very small limited group of people had been lucky to see. "I can say the same." Despite the ordeal happening in their lives, John looked happy. Legit happy. Not a smile to make her feel better, but actual joy. Being there with her, feeling all those things, most of them good things, made him feel he was where he was supposed to. He wasn't nervous or anxious about all that, his whole life had been just like it, with crime and violence, death always clung near. He just worried for her, but they were together, so he felt...happy.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Cont. Modern AU Chapter 2 Chapter 1

When Ruth offered her hand started to pet Grumpy, the animal immediately melted into her touches, understanding she was one of the good people, his tail wagging so much, the little jumps he would give as she scratched behind his ears, and it just stayed there, enjoying all the pets, and when she paused, he'd stand, pressing both his paws against her chest, sniffing her all over, letting out happy little cries. "Huh. He likes you. That's....that's actually rare. Normally he's grumpy to people and people are grumpy back or just scared because of his size. The dog had a lot of soft skin to be pet because of its age, and it seemed to be a very calm animal. The thunders started to hit loudly again, the power oscillating, as if the typhoon was trying to catch up.

"Thanks for helping." John said once he locked the door and went downstairs, Grumpy jumping onto the backseat and curling on his place, already preparing to take a nap. Traveling made it sleepy. "Hey...you'll be home in no time, alright?" If he wasn't used to be acting rough, maybe he'd be saying a lot more, offering a hug or apologizing about everything, but it was his job and he needed to keep her safe. The storm was quite violent as they left town. The power oscillating outside, some trees had fallen, some lower areas were flooding. The amount of water that started falling from the sky was formidable to say the least. Gladly John's driving was good, the truck was robust and they weren't having any problems. Because of how late it was, the streets were mostly empty, and one they got to the suburban area, he felt like he was in one of those liminal spaces, the sky so dark, absolute silence but the sound of the car engine, the lights outside limited to each house, all the rest, the fields, the distance, all seemed so pitch black. John even shivered at some point, it was getting so cold. He looked to the side to see Ruth, she seemed so...she seemed so sick. Exhausted. He felt bad for her. The address, he didn't even need a GPS, until they were close to Cholla Springs. Gently he poked her shoulder. "Hey, we're almost there. Cheer up a little...." He tried, but he was a bit tired too. Once he parked by her little ranch like property, he also let a sigh of relief. "If anyone asks....remember to say what we talked. That some maniac was stalking you....destroyed your car...I'm keeping you safe for a few days, alright?" He wasn't aware she was totally alone. He imagined at least a parent, sibling or boyfriend would be around, but...the place seemed so damn quiet. "Come on, let's wake up, boy, we arrived." Grumpy started wagging its tail and looking around, jumping off the car as soon as John opened the door, the animal froze when it felt the fresh breeze of the fields, of countryside. 'Awoooofff wooof wooffff wofff wuuuuuff wufff wuffff!' It started to hop in circles as John tried to remove the leash. "Easy boy...I'm trying to take this off...." Once John did, the dog bolted towards the house, jumping and rolling on the green grass, resting on its back and wiggling its paws up. "Huh. I've never seen this big boy so energetic. I guess being here for a while will do him good" He smirked at little as he took his things from the car, rushing inside following Ruth. The rain had taken a short break before it started hitting hard again. John waited before walking in. "Where is everyone?" He asked, finding everything too silent. "Grumpy, come boy, or you'll get all wet." Marston took a towel from his bag, crouched down to dry the animal, it seemed so happy, it made John chuckle. "Give them paws....let's dry your feet....good boy..." "Miss...thanks for accepting me here, even if...." He sighed. "Well, even if there wasn't much of a better option. I'll explain everything tomorrow when you're well rested..." Where did she go?

"Alright...I'll take the room upstairs then. Thank you. Could I maybe take a shower?" The dark rings under his eyes seemed larger, driving amidst that storm, the damn typhoon, which was threatening to get worse made him extra tired. "Can Grumpy sleep inside?" Where was she? He was holding a pistol, ready to give it to her, but....where? "Maybe tomorrow then....I guess everyone's tired." He saw the bunny in the kitchen, it seemed so angry for some reason. "Hey little feller." Marston didn't know if Ruth would allow his dog upstairs, so he took Grumpy's bed and placed near the bunny, by the small pen in the kitchen. "Behave, boy. Don't mess anything up, we're guests." The huge scary german shepherd curled down and started to whine though, crying to John, giving the puppy eyes. 'Abueh bueh bueh bueh bueh....' He sighed. "It's her house...and...just tonight..." The dog rolled on his back and started to move its paws in the air as if it was dying. "Oh no need for drama...come on. Come on. You ain't alone, there's the bunny there." Grumpy paused and looked at Dinner. The little bunny looked like a fur ball of pure rage. Grumpy looked back at John, cried and jumped up to curl on his lap, Marston had to catch him. "You're afraid of it?? Oh...why?? Well....it does look angry....alright...I'm taking you to my room with me...but no noise, no mess, alright? You already peed outside, right? Not wet cocks staining the floor, alright? It's a lady's house." He kept drying the animal with the towel, in more detail now since it was coming inside. "Your chest is all wet...play in the grass tomorrow, okay?" Grumpy rested his head on John's shoulder and closed its eyes to rest, loving the caresses of the towel. "You're such a big baby. You're getting heavy." John carried the animal and its bed upstairs, and he had no idea which room was his. He set down the dog bed on the corridor and gently placed Grumpy on it. "Just a minute, boy."

John had left his boots by the porch, stepping silently to inspect if that was the right room, and the moment he looked, his lips parted as he saw the lady, naked on her bed, spread on soft sheets- he froze. The memory of what he had seen at the scanner room, and now again, that perfect body, and she seemed so relaxed. Her thighs and delicate legs, her ribs and that soft skin, those perfect breasts and that golden hair. He blushed, even stopped breathing for a while, eyes locked on her, feeling guilty each second he admired her, her perfect bottom, she seemed like a holy statue and he hadn't felt so horny in such a long time. "Mnm." He gave an awkward nod and stepped back and out of her room, cheeks and ears warm and red, he silently made his way to his own room. "Oh boy....she must be so tight." He panted and shook his head as he opened the other room, carrying his things inside, Grumpy grunting a little a John's comment, as if judging his owner. "Ah don't you start, I know what you do to the Santa Klaus plushie." The dog looked offended as it followed John carrying his little bed with his mouth.

Once his things were in the room, he felt sleep hit him, but he needed a shower. He was smelling precinct and that molded big city. Smelling like Blackwater, and that town, it was...different, he felt a shower there would make him feel pure and clean, like countryside. He went to to shower, turned on the water, relaxed finally, the only tension left in him was the one seeing her all nude caused. Oh how he wanted to have that woman, he knew thoughts like that were his entrance ticket to hell, but....the thought of she asking for it...and him having her sweetly on that bed of hers....ughh....he closed his eyes and kept imagining it as he washed himself and relieved that tension. Once he was done and had dried himself, he also felt the last of his energy gone when he got close to his bed. His bare feet against the wooden floor felt right and relaxing, he also sunk into his bed, didn't even pull the sheets, he just rested on top of them, his dark hair spread on the pillow- Grumpy was sleeping on his little dog one when he checked, but didn't take long until he felt the animal jumping onto it, resting by his side. Since John looked so peaceful and so tired, the dog respected his space this time. The rain outside, the wooden noises caused by the wind, it was all so relaxing. Didn't take long for him to hug a pillow, dreaming about her, her lips, those breasts, that perfect spot between her thigh and her sides. "Dang....why did she have to look so.....so perfect like that, Grumpy...." The hot water that relaxed him for good, he was so calm and sleepy he even seemed to be drugged. "I'll wake up hard like hell for sure....mnmhg...she's so perfect..." The dog grunted at John, judging him again, wanting to sleep. "Alright....I'll shut up....just...this pillow is mine...." He blacked out, had very sweet dreams, and for the first time in years, he didn't have a nightmare. He just...loss track of everything, he just slept. Slept for so many hours.

His phone vibrated a couple of hours later, but he didn't even notice. If not shaken, he probably would sleep until noon, it had been the best sleep ever, breathing in and out, using the pillows as cover, he even forgot who he was or where he was. @girllock-writes

[girllock-writes]

trim:3

It was adorable to see Grumpy all cuddled up to John. Ruth smiled as the man took the coffee. "Of course," she said as she sat closer to the end of the bed. Her free hand reached out to scratch above Grumpy's tail. He looked healthy in all the golden light. That made her happy. She wasn't stressed anymore about the monsters, but instead was glad again that John was around.

Maybe there was a reason for her ending up in this situation.

"I'm okay," she stated as she took a sip of her coffee. "I tend to not eat when I'm stressed... but I will later. I don't mean to worry you, I just sorta forget to eat. But I do when I get hungry." Glad to just enjoy his presence for a little, Ruth curled her legs up to sit on her feet—theh were cold again.

When he was done with the coffee, Ruth took it downstairs to prepare a solid breakfast. "I'll take these. You go ahead and get ready for the day. Breakfast will be ready soon." The wood creaked under her feet and the glasses clinked as she set them in the sink. Her ears started to ring a bit. Like there was some sort of electric noise. That happened to her sometimes, but Ruth didn't think too much of it. Everything was calm, finally. It was almost too good to be true. The sky was a little cloudy but bright and everything was fine. Moving to the fridge, Ruth grabbed some food, ready to make the breakfast. As she did, she paused as sometimes caught her eye. Standing by the window, she looked out. Someone was walking along in the distance. It was too far away for Ruth to see properly.

She squinted. Two more figures emerged. Dark and awkwardly moving, but moving pretty fast. Ruth felt dread seep into her bones as she set the food down and ran back upstairs. "John!" She called, frantically running to her room to look out the window which also faced the front. Her heart felt like it had stopped. Whatever it was, it looked a lot bigger than that goat.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy raised and wiggled his bottom as she scratched it, wagging its tail in joy, letting out polite little woofs, as if the animal was trained to bark only when there was some emergency. Marston chuckled silently, just the way he used to when he felt truly happy, letting the dog go and follow her, jumping down to the floor and going after Ruth, anxious for breakfast. The man stretched, sipping the coffee, and it was marvelous, he could feel his body waking up properly.

As she left to go downstairs, he stood, adjusted his robes properly, went to use the bathroom, wash his face, once he was done with the coffee. The moment he stepped out of the bathroom though, Grumpy started to bark loudly, rushed to the table and jumped to grab a large kitchen knife between its teeth, growling at the door. John was downstairs in less than a minute, maybe even less than 30 seconds, shotgun ready in hand, robes adjusted, lace tight around his waist.

"More of them? In plain daylight?"

He prepared the gun, but following Ruth to the room, he noticed her window provided a great view to the front area. John pulled his bag from near the bed, grabbed his repeater rifle, toucher her shoulder politely for some space, positioned and started to headshot the creatures. The black tentacle structures seemed to be burning a little or melting down when exposed to the sunlight. "The bodies protect the creatures inside them. Them being used like dead puppets for those things. Some of them look so deformed...like the thing tried to force some sick type of evolution and failed."

He kept reloading and shooting the monsters down, he missed just once, hitting the creature's shoulder and not the head, but the next shot was precise.

"It's okay, my dear. I can handle." John moved fast to check the other windows, seemed a bunch of those creeps were marching from the road, for sure they had come from Blackwater. The way they moved, it was no challenge for him, shooting with the rifle, he didn't allow the monsters to approach.

Grumpy dashed to Ruth and stayed close, ready to decapitate anything that entered the house, in case John failed, but the man was fast, able to swap from the back to the front of the house, covering the whole perimeter. The reinforced wooden fences helped, it was a wide plains area.

"I think that was all of them." He said from the porch, after looking left and right, back and forth. "At least for now." His robes were messy, and his hair was loose and a bit spiky due to the adrenaline rush. "You alright, miss? Ruth?" He walked back inside, returning to her room. "Do you know how to shoot? You should keep a gun, just in case."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth moved instantly as John directed, almost cowering behind him as he opened the window. There was a strange metallic scent in the air. One that made her nose scrunch and her stomach turn. Even from a good distance away, Ruth still cringed as the sounds the creatures made rang in the air. Ruth positioned herself just to the side of the window so she would be out of John's way but could still see. Watching with wide eyes, Ruth reached out, not wanting John to move away, but knowing he was just doing his job. She was glad when Grumpy came to stand by her.

While John moved to the other windows, Ruth stared at one of the figures stumbling toward the house. The creature stopped, looking up. Looking at her. She held her breath.

It was almost calling to her. Asking her to come down. To come to it. Gripping the windowsill tightly, Ruth swallowed hard. "What do you want?" She whispered. A heavy feeling settled in her chest. It wasn't just her. It wad everything. Those things... they would corrupt the whole world. The one staring at her fell as a shot ripped through its head.

Ruth just stared. None of it made a lot of sense. She turned when John entered, willing the tears in her eyes not to fall. "I'm alright," she said. But her voice cracked slightly and she stood closer to John so their shoulders were brushing. "I... I've shot before a few times. While hunting with my father, but I'm not very good." She patted Grumpys head as she stared outside again.

All she wanted now was to go back to bed. Where it was warm and safe. But she had things to do. Taking a slow breath, Ruth looked at John. "We should still get breakfast. I have to drop things off today... and make sure I make extra food for tomorrow. My father–" Ruth rubbed her eyes, forgetting what day it was for a moment. Everything had felt a little mixed up. It was Saturday. Yes. And she had lunch with Eli every Sunday. Yes. She closed her eyes, running through a mental checklist of things that needed to be done.

"You're probably hungry," she said finally. "I can go start breakfast..."

[johnmarstonreplies]

John's heart broke when he heard her shaky voice and saw all those tears in her eyes, ready to roll down. It was difficult, she was suffering...he could tell, and he didn't know if there was much else he could do. The force could send more agents to help keep her safe, but he was aware things were crazy in Blackwater. The flood and more people missing, the storm, the constant rain and fog, like a cloud of negative energy had sat on that town. He had seen on TV the other night. "You need to calm down first, even if...it's all do damn crazy." Despite feeling bad for her, John was pretty calm and Grumpy was too, like they were used to the situation.

The bodies outside just melted away, turned into dust, like the substance in them couldn't resist sunlight or too much damage. "After all this...you're worried if I'm hungry...." He scoffed. "You sure are something else, miss." Marston gave her a soft smile, cupped her face with one hand, brushed his thumb against her cheek, trying to calm her down, letting go to not invade her space much. "It's gonna be okay. I'll help you get things done. You'll do your errands, I'll go with you. Until they can solve this paranormal crisis, I'm with you. I'll keep you safe."

And it wasn't even because of his job anymore. It was for her. He wanted to be close to her and he didn't know why. It made him feel calm and not have any nightmares, plus it was difficult to not like her company. Ruth was sweet and had such peculiar kindness, and she was so pretty as well, her voice, the way she did things, with so much love and care. She was like a princess blessed by God. A good presence, a source of light in a stained world.

"These robes are really easy to move in. If I knew there would be action though, I'd have changed before all this." He adjusted the clothing, grabbing a pistol from his bag, giving it to Ruth. "Keep this gun. It has special ammo. You can shoot them things too, if it comes to that." He listened to her words, watching in curiosity as she seemed more worried about Sunday's lunch with her father than zombie like infected people chasing her, or maybe that was how she coped, focusing on something else. "We can prepare breakfast together. I just need to wear proper clothes. I don't wanna fight those things with my balls dangling in the wind, if I have to run I mean, and Jesus, definitely I don't want you seeing me fight them things with my cock out. I'll wear proper clothes." He chuckled in his own weird way and went to the room get dressed, Grumpy sniffed a couple of times as if annoyed at the fact the monsters had interrupted their morning, gently brushing against Ruth's leg to try and calm her down.

John's skin felt the fresh morning breeze and he took the robe off and placed it on the bed, wearing his underwear, socks, pants, shirt and boots, ready for combat if needed- and for helping with errands too. Didn't take him five minutes to be by Ruth's side again, his hair looking a bit wild, him trying to fix it with his fingers. "Maybe your father is more scary than them creatures. He joked, joining her to help prepare their breakfast." If you keep feeding me like this, I'll be rolling over them monsters instead of shooting."

[johnmarstonreplies]

Cont. Modern AU Chapter 2 Chapter 1

When Ruth offered her hand started to pet Grumpy, the animal immediately melted into her touches, understanding she was one of the good people, his tail wagging so much, the little jumps he would give as she scratched behind his ears, and it just stayed there, enjoying all the pets, and when she paused, he'd stand, pressing both his paws against her chest, sniffing her all over, letting out happy little cries. "Huh. He likes you. That's....that's actually rare. Normally he's grumpy to people and people are grumpy back or just scared because of his size. The dog had a lot of soft skin to be pet because of its age, and it seemed to be a very calm animal. The thunders started to hit loudly again, the power oscillating, as if the typhoon was trying to catch up.

"Thanks for helping." John said once he locked the door and went downstairs, Grumpy jumping onto the backseat and curling on his place, already preparing to take a nap. Traveling made it sleepy. "Hey...you'll be home in no time, alright?" If he wasn't used to be acting rough, maybe he'd be saying a lot more, offering a hug or apologizing about everything, but it was his job and he needed to keep her safe. The storm was quite violent as they left town. The power oscillating outside, some trees had fallen, some lower areas were flooding. The amount of water that started falling from the sky was formidable to say the least. Gladly John's driving was good, the truck was robust and they weren't having any problems. Because of how late it was, the streets were mostly empty, and one they got to the suburban area, he felt like he was in one of those liminal spaces, the sky so dark, absolute silence but the sound of the car engine, the lights outside limited to each house, all the rest, the fields, the distance, all seemed so pitch black. John even shivered at some point, it was getting so cold. He looked to the side to see Ruth, she seemed so...she seemed so sick. Exhausted. He felt bad for her. The address, he didn't even need a GPS, until they were close to Cholla Springs. Gently he poked her shoulder. "Hey, we're almost there. Cheer up a little...." He tried, but he was a bit tired too. Once he parked by her little ranch like property, he also let a sigh of relief. "If anyone asks....remember to say what we talked. That some maniac was stalking you....destroyed your car...I'm keeping you safe for a few days, alright?" He wasn't aware she was totally alone. He imagined at least a parent, sibling or boyfriend would be around, but...the place seemed so damn quiet. "Come on, let's wake up, boy, we arrived." Grumpy started wagging its tail and looking around, jumping off the car as soon as John opened the door, the animal froze when it felt the fresh breeze of the fields, of countryside. 'Awoooofff wooof wooffff wofff wuuuuuff wufff wuffff!' It started to hop in circles as John tried to remove the leash. "Easy boy...I'm trying to take this off...." Once John did, the dog bolted towards the house, jumping and rolling on the green grass, resting on its back and wiggling its paws up. "Huh. I've never seen this big boy so energetic. I guess being here for a while will do him good" He smirked at little as he took his things from the car, rushing inside following Ruth. The rain had taken a short break before it started hitting hard again. John waited before walking in. "Where is everyone?" He asked, finding everything too silent. "Grumpy, come boy, or you'll get all wet." Marston took a towel from his bag, crouched down to dry the animal, it seemed so happy, it made John chuckle. "Give them paws....let's dry your feet....good boy..." "Miss...thanks for accepting me here, even if...." He sighed. "Well, even if there wasn't much of a better option. I'll explain everything tomorrow when you're well rested..." Where did she go?

"Alright...I'll take the room upstairs then. Thank you. Could I maybe take a shower?" The dark rings under his eyes seemed larger, driving amidst that storm, the damn typhoon, which was threatening to get worse made him extra tired. "Can Grumpy sleep inside?" Where was she? He was holding a pistol, ready to give it to her, but....where? "Maybe tomorrow then....I guess everyone's tired." He saw the bunny in the kitchen, it seemed so angry for some reason. "Hey little feller." Marston didn't know if Ruth would allow his dog upstairs, so he took Grumpy's bed and placed near the bunny, by the small pen in the kitchen. "Behave, boy. Don't mess anything up, we're guests." The huge scary german shepherd curled down and started to whine though, crying to John, giving the puppy eyes. 'Abueh bueh bueh bueh bueh....' He sighed. "It's her house...and...just tonight..." The dog rolled on his back and started to move its paws in the air as if it was dying. "Oh no need for drama...come on. Come on. You ain't alone, there's the bunny there." Grumpy paused and looked at Dinner. The little bunny looked like a fur ball of pure rage. Grumpy looked back at John, cried and jumped up to curl on his lap, Marston had to catch him. "You're afraid of it?? Oh...why?? Well....it does look angry....alright...I'm taking you to my room with me...but no noise, no mess, alright? You already peed outside, right? Not wet cocks staining the floor, alright? It's a lady's house." He kept drying the animal with the towel, in more detail now since it was coming inside. "Your chest is all wet...play in the grass tomorrow, okay?" Grumpy rested his head on John's shoulder and closed its eyes to rest, loving the caresses of the towel. "You're such a big baby. You're getting heavy." John carried the animal and its bed upstairs, and he had no idea which room was his. He set down the dog bed on the corridor and gently placed Grumpy on it. "Just a minute, boy."

John had left his boots by the porch, stepping silently to inspect if that was the right room, and the moment he looked, his lips parted as he saw the lady, naked on her bed, spread on soft sheets- he froze. The memory of what he had seen at the scanner room, and now again, that perfect body, and she seemed so relaxed. Her thighs and delicate legs, her ribs and that soft skin, those perfect breasts and that golden hair. He blushed, even stopped breathing for a while, eyes locked on her, feeling guilty each second he admired her, her perfect bottom, she seemed like a holy statue and he hadn't felt so horny in such a long time. "Mnm." He gave an awkward nod and stepped back and out of her room, cheeks and ears warm and red, he silently made his way to his own room. "Oh boy....she must be so tight." He panted and shook his head as he opened the other room, carrying his things inside, Grumpy grunting a little a John's comment, as if judging his owner. "Ah don't you start, I know what you do to the Santa Klaus plushie." The dog looked offended as it followed John carrying his little bed with his mouth.

Once his things were in the room, he felt sleep hit him, but he needed a shower. He was smelling precinct and that molded big city. Smelling like Blackwater, and that town, it was...different, he felt a shower there would make him feel pure and clean, like countryside. He went to to shower, turned on the water, relaxed finally, the only tension left in him was the one seeing her all nude caused. Oh how he wanted to have that woman, he knew thoughts like that were his entrance ticket to hell, but....the thought of she asking for it...and him having her sweetly on that bed of hers....ughh....he closed his eyes and kept imagining it as he washed himself and relieved that tension. Once he was done and had dried himself, he also felt the last of his energy gone when he got close to his bed. His bare feet against the wooden floor felt right and relaxing, he also sunk into his bed, didn't even pull the sheets, he just rested on top of them, his dark hair spread on the pillow- Grumpy was sleeping on his little dog one when he checked, but didn't take long until he felt the animal jumping onto it, resting by his side. Since John looked so peaceful and so tired, the dog respected his space this time. The rain outside, the wooden noises caused by the wind, it was all so relaxing. Didn't take long for him to hug a pillow, dreaming about her, her lips, those breasts, that perfect spot between her thigh and her sides. "Dang....why did she have to look so.....so perfect like that, Grumpy...." The hot water that relaxed him for good, he was so calm and sleepy he even seemed to be drugged. "I'll wake up hard like hell for sure....mnmhg...she's so perfect..." The dog grunted at John, judging him again, wanting to sleep. "Alright....I'll shut up....just...this pillow is mine...." He blacked out, had very sweet dreams, and for the first time in years, he didn't have a nightmare. He just...loss track of everything, he just slept. Slept for so many hours.

His phone vibrated a couple of hours later, but he didn't even notice. If not shaken, he probably would sleep until noon, it had been the best sleep ever, breathing in and out, using the pillows as cover, he even forgot who he was or where he was. @girllock-writes

[girllock-writes]

trim:3

It was adorable to see Grumpy all cuddled up to John. Ruth smiled as the man took the coffee. "Of course," she said as she sat closer to the end of the bed. Her free hand reached out to scratch above Grumpy's tail. He looked healthy in all the golden light. That made her happy. She wasn't stressed anymore about the monsters, but instead was glad again that John was around.

Maybe there was a reason for her ending up in this situation.

"I'm okay," she stated as she took a sip of her coffee. "I tend to not eat when I'm stressed... but I will later. I don't mean to worry you, I just sorta forget to eat. But I do when I get hungry." Glad to just enjoy his presence for a little, Ruth curled her legs up to sit on her feet—theh were cold again.

When he was done with the coffee, Ruth took it downstairs to prepare a solid breakfast. "I'll take these. You go ahead and get ready for the day. Breakfast will be ready soon." The wood creaked under her feet and the glasses clinked as she set them in the sink. Her ears started to ring a bit. Like there was some sort of electric noise. That happened to her sometimes, but Ruth didn't think too much of it. Everything was calm, finally. It was almost too good to be true. The sky was a little cloudy but bright and everything was fine. Moving to the fridge, Ruth grabbed some food, ready to make the breakfast. As she did, she paused as sometimes caught her eye. Standing by the window, she looked out. Someone was walking along in the distance. It was too far away for Ruth to see properly.

She squinted. Two more figures emerged. Dark and awkwardly moving, but moving pretty fast. Ruth felt dread seep into her bones as she set the food down and ran back upstairs. "John!" She called, frantically running to her room to look out the window which also faced the front. Her heart felt like it had stopped. Whatever it was, it looked a lot bigger than that goat.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy raised and wiggled his bottom as she scratched it, wagging its tail in joy, letting out polite little woofs, as if the animal was trained to bark only when there was some emergency. Marston chuckled silently, just the way he used to when he felt truly happy, letting the dog go and follow her, jumping down to the floor and going after Ruth, anxious for breakfast. The man stretched, sipping the coffee, and it was marvelous, he could feel his body waking up properly.

As she left to go downstairs, he stood, adjusted his robes properly, went to use the bathroom, wash his face, once he was done with the coffee. The moment he stepped out of the bathroom though, Grumpy started to bark loudly, rushed to the table and jumped to grab a large kitchen knife between its teeth, growling at the door. John was downstairs in less than a minute, maybe even less than 30 seconds, shotgun ready in hand, robes adjusted, lace tight around his waist.

"More of them? In plain daylight?"

He prepared the gun, but following Ruth to the room, he noticed her window provided a great view to the front area. John pulled his bag from near the bed, grabbed his repeater rifle, toucher her shoulder politely for some space, positioned and started to headshot the creatures. The black tentacle structures seemed to be burning a little or melting down when exposed to the sunlight. "The bodies protect the creatures inside them. Them being used like dead puppets for those things. Some of them look so deformed...like the thing tried to force some sick type of evolution and failed."

He kept reloading and shooting the monsters down, he missed just once, hitting the creature's shoulder and not the head, but the next shot was precise.

"It's okay, my dear. I can handle." John moved fast to check the other windows, seemed a bunch of those creeps were marching from the road, for sure they had come from Blackwater. The way they moved, it was no challenge for him, shooting with the rifle, he didn't allow the monsters to approach.

Grumpy dashed to Ruth and stayed close, ready to decapitate anything that entered the house, in case John failed, but the man was fast, able to swap from the back to the front of the house, covering the whole perimeter. The reinforced wooden fences helped, it was a wide plains area.

"I think that was all of them." He said from the porch, after looking left and right, back and forth. "At least for now." His robes were messy, and his hair was loose and a bit spiky due to the adrenaline rush. "You alright, miss? Ruth?" He walked back inside, returning to her room. "Do you know how to shoot? You should keep a gun, just in case."

[johnmarstonreplies]

Cont. Modern AU Chapter 2 Chapter 1

When Ruth offered her hand started to pet Grumpy, the animal immediately melted into her touches, understanding she was one of the good people, his tail wagging so much, the little jumps he would give as she scratched behind his ears, and it just stayed there, enjoying all the pets, and when she paused, he'd stand, pressing both his paws against her chest, sniffing her all over, letting out happy little cries. "Huh. He likes you. That's....that's actually rare. Normally he's grumpy to people and people are grumpy back or just scared because of his size. The dog had a lot of soft skin to be pet because of its age, and it seemed to be a very calm animal. The thunders started to hit loudly again, the power oscillating, as if the typhoon was trying to catch up.

"Thanks for helping." John said once he locked the door and went downstairs, Grumpy jumping onto the backseat and curling on his place, already preparing to take a nap. Traveling made it sleepy. "Hey...you'll be home in no time, alright?" If he wasn't used to be acting rough, maybe he'd be saying a lot more, offering a hug or apologizing about everything, but it was his job and he needed to keep her safe. The storm was quite violent as they left town. The power oscillating outside, some trees had fallen, some lower areas were flooding. The amount of water that started falling from the sky was formidable to say the least. Gladly John's driving was good, the truck was robust and they weren't having any problems. Because of how late it was, the streets were mostly empty, and one they got to the suburban area, he felt like he was in one of those liminal spaces, the sky so dark, absolute silence but the sound of the car engine, the lights outside limited to each house, all the rest, the fields, the distance, all seemed so pitch black. John even shivered at some point, it was getting so cold. He looked to the side to see Ruth, she seemed so...she seemed so sick. Exhausted. He felt bad for her. The address, he didn't even need a GPS, until they were close to Cholla Springs. Gently he poked her shoulder. "Hey, we're almost there. Cheer up a little...." He tried, but he was a bit tired too. Once he parked by her little ranch like property, he also let a sigh of relief. "If anyone asks....remember to say what we talked. That some maniac was stalking you....destroyed your car...I'm keeping you safe for a few days, alright?" He wasn't aware she was totally alone. He imagined at least a parent, sibling or boyfriend would be around, but...the place seemed so damn quiet. "Come on, let's wake up, boy, we arrived." Grumpy started wagging its tail and looking around, jumping off the car as soon as John opened the door, the animal froze when it felt the fresh breeze of the fields, of countryside. 'Awoooofff wooof wooffff wofff wuuuuuff wufff wuffff!' It started to hop in circles as John tried to remove the leash. "Easy boy...I'm trying to take this off...." Once John did, the dog bolted towards the house, jumping and rolling on the green grass, resting on its back and wiggling its paws up. "Huh. I've never seen this big boy so energetic. I guess being here for a while will do him good" He smirked at little as he took his things from the car, rushing inside following Ruth. The rain had taken a short break before it started hitting hard again. John waited before walking in. "Where is everyone?" He asked, finding everything too silent. "Grumpy, come boy, or you'll get all wet." Marston took a towel from his bag, crouched down to dry the animal, it seemed so happy, it made John chuckle. "Give them paws....let's dry your feet....good boy..." "Miss...thanks for accepting me here, even if...." He sighed. "Well, even if there wasn't much of a better option. I'll explain everything tomorrow when you're well rested..." Where did she go?

"Alright...I'll take the room upstairs then. Thank you. Could I maybe take a shower?" The dark rings under his eyes seemed larger, driving amidst that storm, the damn typhoon, which was threatening to get worse made him extra tired. "Can Grumpy sleep inside?" Where was she? He was holding a pistol, ready to give it to her, but....where? "Maybe tomorrow then....I guess everyone's tired." He saw the bunny in the kitchen, it seemed so angry for some reason. "Hey little feller." Marston didn't know if Ruth would allow his dog upstairs, so he took Grumpy's bed and placed near the bunny, by the small pen in the kitchen. "Behave, boy. Don't mess anything up, we're guests." The huge scary german shepherd curled down and started to whine though, crying to John, giving the puppy eyes. 'Abueh bueh bueh bueh bueh....' He sighed. "It's her house...and...just tonight..." The dog rolled on his back and started to move its paws in the air as if it was dying. "Oh no need for drama...come on. Come on. You ain't alone, there's the bunny there." Grumpy paused and looked at Dinner. The little bunny looked like a fur ball of pure rage. Grumpy looked back at John, cried and jumped up to curl on his lap, Marston had to catch him. "You're afraid of it?? Oh...why?? Well....it does look angry....alright...I'm taking you to my room with me...but no noise, no mess, alright? You already peed outside, right? Not wet cocks staining the floor, alright? It's a lady's house." He kept drying the animal with the towel, in more detail now since it was coming inside. "Your chest is all wet...play in the grass tomorrow, okay?" Grumpy rested his head on John's shoulder and closed its eyes to rest, loving the caresses of the towel. "You're such a big baby. You're getting heavy." John carried the animal and its bed upstairs, and he had no idea which room was his. He set down the dog bed on the corridor and gently placed Grumpy on it. "Just a minute, boy."

John had left his boots by the porch, stepping silently to inspect if that was the right room, and the moment he looked, his lips parted as he saw the lady, naked on her bed, spread on soft sheets- he froze. The memory of what he had seen at the scanner room, and now again, that perfect body, and she seemed so relaxed. Her thighs and delicate legs, her ribs and that soft skin, those perfect breasts and that golden hair. He blushed, even stopped breathing for a while, eyes locked on her, feeling guilty each second he admired her, her perfect bottom, she seemed like a holy statue and he hadn't felt so horny in such a long time. "Mnm." He gave an awkward nod and stepped back and out of her room, cheeks and ears warm and red, he silently made his way to his own room. "Oh boy....she must be so tight." He panted and shook his head as he opened the other room, carrying his things inside, Grumpy grunting a little a John's comment, as if judging his owner. "Ah don't you start, I know what you do to the Santa Klaus plushie." The dog looked offended as it followed John carrying his little bed with his mouth.

Once his things were in the room, he felt sleep hit him, but he needed a shower. He was smelling precinct and that molded big city. Smelling like Blackwater, and that town, it was...different, he felt a shower there would make him feel pure and clean, like countryside. He went to to shower, turned on the water, relaxed finally, the only tension left in him was the one seeing her all nude caused. Oh how he wanted to have that woman, he knew thoughts like that were his entrance ticket to hell, but....the thought of she asking for it...and him having her sweetly on that bed of hers....ughh....he closed his eyes and kept imagining it as he washed himself and relieved that tension. Once he was done and had dried himself, he also felt the last of his energy gone when he got close to his bed. His bare feet against the wooden floor felt right and relaxing, he also sunk into his bed, didn't even pull the sheets, he just rested on top of them, his dark hair spread on the pillow- Grumpy was sleeping on his little dog one when he checked, but didn't take long until he felt the animal jumping onto it, resting by his side. Since John looked so peaceful and so tired, the dog respected his space this time. The rain outside, the wooden noises caused by the wind, it was all so relaxing. Didn't take long for him to hug a pillow, dreaming about her, her lips, those breasts, that perfect spot between her thigh and her sides. "Dang....why did she have to look so.....so perfect like that, Grumpy...." The hot water that relaxed him for good, he was so calm and sleepy he even seemed to be drugged. "I'll wake up hard like hell for sure....mnmhg...she's so perfect..." The dog grunted at John, judging him again, wanting to sleep. "Alright....I'll shut up....just...this pillow is mine...." He blacked out, had very sweet dreams, and for the first time in years, he didn't have a nightmare. He just...loss track of everything, he just slept. Slept for so many hours.

His phone vibrated a couple of hours later, but he didn't even notice. If not shaken, he probably would sleep until noon, it had been the best sleep ever, breathing in and out, using the pillows as cover, he even forgot who he was or where he was. @girllock-writes

[girllock-writes]

trim again:3

John's stories... his life... Ruth hadn't realized how sad it was. How lonely. That made her sad. She knew not everyone could have a safe life. It made her feel a little guilty about stressing over her own worries. They seemed so small compared to his. But she just listened. Maybe he needed someone to listen. Ruth didn't know. She wished she could fix all those terrible things, but she knew she couldn't. Still, she thought his past didn't much matter. He was still a human. He had thoughts and feelings, things he loved and things he hated. Maybe he was a bad person who did good things. Or a good person who did bad things. Either way, Ruth wasn't convinced that redemption wasn't in the cards for him. Maybe it just looked different.

Whatever the case was, both of them were much too tired to think more logically about the conversation. Ruth drifted in and out of sleep, her toes finally warm against John's thigh. Her eyes hazily blinked open as she sat up. Her neck hurt and she missed the comfortable mattress of her bed. Rubbing her eyes, she looked at the clock on the wall. It was close to 2 am. She looked at John who was asleep. She thought maybe she should wake him, but he looked calm and she didn't want to distub him. Standing, she moved across the room to a small closet where she kept extra blankets. Ruth grabbed a few and set the extras on the couch beside the man before draping one over him. "Goodnight, John," she whispered before patting Grumpy's head as well.

Moving as silently as she could up her creaky old stairs, Ruth retreated to her room. Changing into a wool nightgown to keep her warm, she climbed under her covers and sunk into sleep. It was much colder without John. She shivered, but was too tired to think about it much more. Her dreams were sort of weird that night again. Memories that weren't hers played in short bursts, of fights and scars and anxitey. They might have been John's. The dreams were mixed with memories of her own, things she wanted to forget but could never stop dreaming about. Yelling, the smell of blood, fear... Through it all, a strange looking animal would make brief occurrences. A goat. With mangy hair and strange wild eyes... It kept staring at her, like it was hungry.

By the time Ruth woke up, it was closer to 5 am. She groaned, covering her face with the blankets. She wanted to sleep again. And have a restful sleep. She would even be more content with the erotic dreams from the night before. Nightmares had proven to be a constant struggle. Not really wanting to get up, Ruth just lay for a while, curled in her blankets and sheets and comforter, waiting until her mind was ready enough to actually leave her nest.

[johnmarstonreplies]

As much as he wouldn't admit, getting those words out of his chest made him feel a bit lighter, even if he felt a bit foolish, it felt unfair to dump his trash on her like that. He knew he had been impulsive, he knew he was being toxic, at least he thought so. There was something about her that made him want to open up, and he didn't know why.

Closing his eyes and falling asleep felt safe, feeling her feet under his legs, he knew she was there and that he was keeping her warm. Eventually when she pulled her feet away and left, he knew right away she was gone, half woke up, but he could hear her calm steps across the house. John remained still, enjoying the calm.

When things started getting silent, he thought about waking up and getting up for good, but then she came back and placed a cover on him. He was awake, but he remained still, surprised and shocked at her gesture. After she left for good, he opened his eyes a little, felt them getting wet, curled under the blanket, sniffed a bit, trying to not make any sound. Why? The fuck was that? Why was she so damn nice? Why was the world being nice to him now?

He had gotten so used to....coldness, to harshness. Ruth was...something else. She was special and so caring. It was revolting that she was getting pulled into all that mess. As he slept, he dreamed, and it was all so confusing thus time. Flashes of his past, as if someone was watching a video tape of his life. Then the face of that goat. It made him tense, the thing was scary and hungry, and it was coming. He just knew, that energy, that sensation, it wasn't something his mind was creating. He also saw things that felt like memories, felt like past, but definitely not his. A nostalgia he felt but that didn't belong to him. The world through Ruth's eyes, from a long time ago. He didn't understand though, and a lot of all those dreams he ended up forgetting, his brain craving proper sleep.

The way Ruth wished him goodnight though, it made him smile a little bit whenever he remembered it. But later when it was already 5am and Ruth was no longer asleep, then the real nightmares started. He started to sweat and grip the cover, breathe faster, frown in pain and fear. There was huge white light over him, doctors, people he couldn't see the faces properly, then a towel placed on his face. He didn't know what was going on, if he was under surgery or if he was wounded and in some emergency room. It felt suffocating, and there were things moving inside him, or the doctors were moving his hands inside him, he didn't know.

Then some acute shriek, like he was inside a small glass, like he was really tiny, his sight was odd, he couldn't see colors, but he could see smell and temperature, and suddenly, he was on the floor, and those dark tentables with claws where grabbing and crawling into him again, and it was painful and agonizing, and he couldn't get up, the thing was heavy and pushing itself into him, and there was so much of it that when he got full, the thing started to cross him and come out from the other side like some dark dense liquid. He tried to scream but nothing came out, he knew he was sleeping but he couldn't wake up.

[girllock-writes]

After a while of laying in bed, Ruth's limbs started to ache. Stretching in her sheets, she groaned again before sitting up. Her heart felt strangely heavy. Maybe it was just the dreams... Climbing out of bed and pulling her bathrobe on, Ruth quietly opened her door and started down the steps. Her eyes went immediately to John on the couch. She frowned immediately, hurrying down to his side. He looked like he had the night before—tense and scared, with pale cheeks and brows furrowed. Sitting quickly on the floor by the couch, Ruth placed her hand on John's arm.

"Shh, it's just a dream," she soothed. She couldn't tell if he could hear, but she knew she had to try. "It's ok, John. I'm here." Ruth felt her heart sink. He looked like he couldn't breathe. Moving one hand to his, she held it gently, rubbing her thumb along the rough skin. "It's ok. You're safe," she reassured. Ruth breathed slowly, as if she could make him follow along. The girl was very worried, but she knew that if she was calm, he might be able to sense that a ground himself.

When he had finally woken up, Ruth rushed to the kitchen to grab water and some medicine for him. Handing the glass to him slowly, she tilted her head as she looked over him. "Do you always have nightmares?" She asked as she studied him. "I should try giving you some tea before bed... that always helps me. And maybe some more time in the sun. Once the rain clears, of course..." She was genuinely worried. Restless nights were terrible. When she was sure he was alright, she moved to the kitchen again to make breakfast for him. Food was usually helpful in these kinds of situations. She started with a pot of coffee and carried the drink to him when it was ready. Ruth did her best to be very gentle and calm. She was still tired from not sleeping well, but that wasn't as important as John. While the sausage and eggs cooked on the stove, Ruth made sure to fill Dinner's bowl, as well as making one of some leftover chicken and rice for Grumpy.

The sky outside was just getting lighter, but there was still a cover of clouds. Small sprinkles of rain dripped from the sky. Ruth plated the eggs and sausage on a plate, as well as some toast and jam she had made, before carting it to John as well. She didn't mind if he ate on the furniture. "Here. This should help a little." Giving him a small smile, Ruth sat next to him. "I'm sorry if it's me that's causing you stress... You probably have so much to think about. Being assigned to... to someone like me... it probably doesn't help the nightmares."

[johnmarstonreplies]

When she touched his arm, he started to calm down, his breathing getting steady just like hers, and when she held his hand and started to caress it, his frown of horror turned into a frown of sadness and surprise, and soon, John was calm again, breathing in and out until he woke up. "MacAdams....mnm....morning...." He squeezed her hand a little, as if making sure it was real. "Thanks...damn nightmares..."

She was caressing his hand, soothing him....

His cheeks flushed red, he didn't know exactly why, but his eyes were teary— so much tenderness. Ruth soothing him had become his new favorite thing. When she let go and walked to the kitchen, he almost called for her to come back, his hand gripping the air, slowly resting over his chest, eyes feeling heavy, he fell asleep again, softly, the scent of coffee taking the air, Grumpy waking up, stretching and quickly getting to his bowl, wagging its tail at the meal, standing on its feet, pressing its paws on Ruth as a good morning and a thank you.

He opened his eyes when she got closer, seeing the coffee, he sat up, grunting at his back. "Mnngh...sleeping on the couch didn't treat my spine so well, I guess I'm getting old. I should take the bed next time as soon as my eyes start to drop." He was trying to forget what he was feeling, that odd warm sensation of being cared for that was so foreign.

"Thank you." He got the coffee, took a sip, divine as anything she did. All felt so comforting. It was getting harder and harder to act rude, to push her away. "Yeah. Always. Since that night." He sighed. "I won't lie...my head hurts...I feel tired...and...you also seem like you didn't sleep well. Already up 5am...moving a bit slow. You had a nightmare as well?"

She brought him breakfast, sat by his side, gave him a smile— it all made him want to cry. He just rubbed his eyes with the back of his hands, trying to hide how moved he was. "Hey....this ain't your fault. And to be honest, you didn't make it worse. The opposite actually. You...you help. You helped me yesterday...and...now again." It was the truth. "I caught myself wondering...how someone could be so sweet." He gave her a little shy smile, being honest. "I....wanted to help. Being here with you...I thought it would be better than you being there in Blackwater. She was so close, wearing those robes over her gown, she looked so cuddleable. So soft.

"I should eat at the table. I don't wanna spill shit on your couch." He stood up, to sit by the table, his eyes always looking back at her, grateful. "This smells so good. I ate so much pie and stew yesterday I'm not even starving yet. I'll get fatter if I stay here for more than a week." He chuckled a little, slowly having breakfast. Once he was done, his eyes were almost closing. "I need proper sleep...or I won't be able to protect you if shit goes down. It's been a damn awful week in terms of sleep...and yesterday felt so draining."

He stood and pausrd by the corridor.

"Can I ask you a stupid favor?" He looked away, as if feeling too shy to ask her face to face. "Can you...sleep near me? You should stay close...you're damn sleepy, I'm damn sleepy....and you...you can...shoo my nightmares away. It happened twice now. When you show up...I can sleep pecefully for a while before I wake up. Could we...give a try? I....I'll do any favor you ask later, if I can, Ipromise you that. Before yesterday....the first half of my sleep....I'd do anything to be able to rest like that again." He would never ask her to hold his hand again, even if he was already craving that so much. "And of course, the food was great. Thanks so much, Ruth. Sorry I'm asking you that favor...but I..."

He looked exhausted, drained.

"Just a couple of hours...and I should be fine."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth glanced at him, almost surprised by how quickly he had read her. She was definitely tired. Wondering for a minute if she looked bad, Ruth moved to look at herself in a decorative mirror on the wall. Dark circles were forming under her eyes and her hair was a little dull and flat. Embarrassed, Ruth moved away, making sure to pet Grumpy and make sure Dinner was secure in his pen. "Yes. Sleep," Ruth echoed. He did look tired still. She could feel it almost. "I do have nightmares sometimes... but they're... just dreams. I hope."

She was glad to be of help, but was a little surprised by his request. Ruth had never shared a house with a man before... let alone a bed. But it wouldn't mean anything... It was just to help. So he could sleep, right? Her dream from the other night flashed in her mind. The two of them, in her bed, doing anything but sleeping. It made her heart jump a little that John would even ask. "Don't – Don't be sorry," she said, probably a little too quickly. "Sure.. I mean... it's alright." Ruth didn't know why she was agreeing. Or why she wanted to agree.

Her mind swirrled as she prayed that this wasn't a bad idea.

"You can shower if you want. That might help too. I'll just... I'll be upstairs. Grumpy can come too. C'mon boy." Ruth nodded for the dog to follow as she climbed back up the stairs. They creaked under her feet as she sat on her side of the bed for a minute. It was furthest from the door and Ruth took off her robe, tossing it on the floor as she pulled her covers back over her. She hugged her old lamb stuffed animal to her chest as she waited. Maybe she was being stupid, but she couldn't wait for him to be close again. He was safe. And warm. And maybe everything she'd never had before. It was all a strange feeling, but Ruth was slowly starting to like it.

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Oh I....it's fine if you say no. I have no second intentions, I really mean it...when you were close, all the times you were close, I managed to sleep well. I don't know why. I really don't. It could just be a coincidence. We don't have to share a bed or anything, it's just...being close. Like...one meter away or so. I just...I need sleep. My head is aching." John meant it. No second intentions, no dirty actions. He was craving for some sleep. "The nightmares stop when you're around." His voice was a bit shaky, he could see how nervous she got at his request.

"It's...none of what you're probably thinking, alright? I just...want to...not think at anything when I sleep. I'm starting to see things because I..." He sighed. "Sometimes I rest more staying awake staring the wall than having these nightmares." He seemed a bit ashamed to show weakness. But he was running out of options and trying to cling to the only thing that seemed to work so far.

"Shower? I'm stinking? Oh, sure, it might help, you're right. I'll take a shower." He stood up, almost dizzy, rubbing his eyes. "Thanks for agreeing. I...I damn hope that works, I don't mean to embarass you. Fuck....if it works, I'll be owing you big." He sigher again, Grumpy walking arounf Ruth in circles, just happy she was there.

"It's still 5am...I mean...no trouble if we get a few hours of sleep..." He seemed to be suffering, the headaches, blurry sight and vertigo would get worse the deeper the nightmare, its sensations more vivid as he slept, caused too much strees for him to rest properly. "I'm sure you expected more from a bodyguard." He scoffed at himself feeling a bit pathetic. "But I'm skilled. I promise you that."

He went upstairs, took a warm shower, half napping leaning his head against the wall. Once he was done, he dried himself and wore plain shirt and pants, walked to the room, searching for her. "I can drag the other bed to the room if it feels awkward." His eyes were almost closing. She was sitting there wearing her gown hugging her plushie. So cute. He smiled a little bit. She looked so soft. "Thanks for helping a friend." He muttered, lying down on his half of the bed, chest up, head extended back, his eyes closing right away, his hands on his stomach. He looked sick. Drained. The dark ring under his eyes, his breathing, almost panting. John could go nights without proper sleep, but he was close to his limit. Didn't take five minutes for him to be asleep, and Grumpy understood and made sure to stay up and alert.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth didn't think it was too crazy of an ask. Of course, it was odd to her, but she thought it was reasonable. People usually felt less stressed when they were with someone trusted. Perhaps sleeping near another person really did relieve stress. Ruth stared at her ceiling, wondering if she was soothing to him because she was a sensitive. If she could sense bad things, maybe she could keep them at bay too.

When John walked in, her eyes went to him immediately. "You don't have to thank me." Sinking a little lower in her bed, Ruth turned on her side to face John. He looked so tired. As he fell asleep, Ruth let out a small sigh. He also looked cold, but his breathing was more even. Ruth sat up, looking at Grumpy. Feeling bad that the dog looked a little left out, she scooted closer to John and patted her side of the bed for the dog to jump up and join.

Laying back down, Ruth made sure to cover John with more blankets before curling close to his side. He smelled good. And not just because he showered. His own deep scent, like leather and smoke and musk, filled her nose as she pressed it against his shoulder. "Sleep well, John," she hummed. It didn't take long for her to fall asleep either. Her dreams were nice. Calm. Almost nonexistent. It was like she could only smell John. He was warm and close and calm. In her sleep, she shifted closer, her leg moving to rest over his.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy started to wag its tail when Ruth gave him space. The dog rushed closer and hopped onto the bed carrying with him a little tomato plushie he had found somewhere in the house. His new favorite thing. He's hold it in his mouth with so much care. And like that, the animal curled in his space, respecting Ruth's, like it knew they weren't close to the point it would be okay to intrude in her area (while with John the respect was near zero when it came to that and he loved to sleep on his chest.)

John didn't even realize the dog had climbed the bed, his dream, so distant, more like a mix of sensations of sorts, him falling into the water, a warm water, he could breathe normally and he was upside down, his clothes were gone and all of that felt so comfortable. It made no sense, but it was good. Even inside his own dream, he started to nap. When Ruth covered him, things felt even warmer. No monsters, no weird tentacle things hurting him, it was just...him. Like his essence alone was floating somewhere in something warm, and with that sensation, he managed to sleep. He could feel his whole body healing, and when Ruth hugged him, he could feel she hugging him too, and she was also wearing nothing, like objects didn't exist in that world, just essence. She felt warm, her energy did. She was curled against him, her leg over his, that made him blush a little, he hoped she wouldn't notice.

That felt so real though. It was funny because she was sleeping too by his side, right? Again and again, he relaxed to sleep, and he did, and it was wonderful. No agitated dreams, no nightmares, no thoughts. Just peace, warmth and her healing presence.

When he woke up, probably around 10am, he felt absolutely rested. Headache gone, his body wasn't sore and it felt so light, he didn't feel dizzy and his anxiety was gone. "Damn...thank God....or thank MacAdams. It did work. It did fucking work...." He was muttering as he stared the ceiling, slowly looking to the side to see her. John tried to not move much to not wake her up, but he smiled, eyes so full of gratitude, he cupper her face gently, caressing it with his thumb. "Thank you...." He let go, curled a bit himself, shifted and enjoyed that special moment, napping peacefully without the bother of any bad dreams, he'd just stay there half asleep, loving each second, and when she decided to get up then he also would. If he focused a little, he could return to that state of dream, in that water with her. And she was beautiful as always too, and she looked peaceful and kind.

"I'm gonna help you get out of this situation...I will. IIt's the least I can do."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth slept for a while still. The past few days, and even the weeks before, had been long. She hummed every couple of minutes as she continued to press closer to him. He was so warm. And she was comfier than she had been in months. By the time she woke up, Ruth groaned a bit, closing her eyes harder and burrying her face between Marston's arm and the sheets. She liked the sun, and mornings, but sometimes all that light hurt her eyes. "Don't wanna get up," she muttered with a sigh. After laying there for a minute and enjoying the last bits of John's warmth.

Pushing herself up, Ruth rubbed her eyes and blinked them open at John as she yawned and stretched. Even the room felt warmer with John there. It wasn't so cloudly anymore. Leaning over to pet Grumpy, Ruth yawned again. "Did you sleep better?" She asked. "There's more food if you want. I should probably do chores today. The chickens and goat and garden need looked after."

Climbing over Grumpy, Ruth grabbed the fluffy robe from the floor and tied it around her waist. "Oh, I forgot another thing–" She moved to her closet, pulling out a bigger robe made from dark blue fabric. "My father usually uses this, but you're welcome to it as long as you're here. Some of the towels aren't very big and it can get cold at night." She handed it to him as she started toward the door. "I'm going to shower. Please eat if you need. Just knock if you need." Having him around was starting to feel strangely normal. Ruth gave a small, and still sleepy, smile before starting for the bathroom.

Her shower was hot. She sighed deeply, just standing under the water for a while. The smells of lavender and honey filled the room from her soap. Once out, she dried herself off and wore her robe before wrapping her hair up in a towel and heading back to her room to change.

[johnmarstonreplies]

John couldn't help but chuckle as she muttered she didn't want to get up, rubbing her head like that against the bed and against the bed. "You don't have to. You can sleep more if you want. Damn....I slept great. Being close to you really worked. And talk about really." He smiled, slowly sitting up and then getting off the bed as she did.

Grumpy let out a little happy noise as Ruth leaned over it, wiggling its legs and arms playfully, giving her good morning, licking her hand or wrist whenever it could reach, and once she stood, it jumped off the bed and rushed downstairs, to get more sunlight, drink water and eat a little.

"What? A....a what?"

John paused, waiting as she grabbed the robe, and when she give it to him, he held it dearly. "Thank you. I'l definitely use this." He have her a soft smirk, examining the robe, checking the material. "This robe is really good. You're really kind." He meant it. She was suchba sweetheart. And...he definitely was less grumpy and feeling more energetic.

"I can help you with chores. I actually miss it. Doing things, being useful, producing something, if that makes sense. I mean...I don't know. That huge town didn't do me good. Here things feel like....twenty years ago I guess." He sighed, stretched, stopped by the door, listening to her. "Heheh...thanks for all the food. I'll get fat if I eat all that and don't spend some energy."

She said chicken and goats.

"Right...it's your little ranch, alright. I can search for fences to fix, cabinets to assemble and shit to clean. You have such a huge land and so little built on. Some extra fences could help. Maybe you'll be planting something or raising more animals in the future? Anyway...I'll get us some more coffee."

As they talked, the deformed goat kept dragging itself through the road, the rainy weather making it look like night, still closer than Blackwater to their little town, the thing should be reaching them by nighttime.

Once downstairs, he made sure to boil some water for some extra fresh coffee, slice some of the meat he got and roast it briefly for Grumpy, the animal rushing to him giving little jumps. "Such a quality ain't it? There you go boy." The animal ran in circles around John before grabbing the meat steaks and devouring it, then drinking a lot of the fresh water John poured for him.

After stealing another big slice of the pie "meant for kids", John hummed in pleasure, closing his eyes, mouth full, munching every bit, then serving the coffee and pouring the rest into the bottle.

"Damn....so good. All of this. I ferl so well, Grumpy." The dog tilted its head, then wagged its tail and walked to the door, asking to go outside, woof woofing politely. The moment John opened the door, the animal dashed outside like an arrow, running around happily. It made John just cross his arms and leen against the doorframe, admiring how happy the animal was. "Damn. Feels like I'm in another world."

The dreams made him feel such a special connection with Ruth, he simply couldn't explain. The patience she had....the hope. That was so special. John organized the kitchen as he could, left the brunch breakfast ready for Ruth, and then he went outside, explored the property, Grumpy noticed and started to show him around, then ended up distracted running and rolling on the grass.

John found a lot of wooden planks and tools stored. A lot. Like the place was supposed to be bigger, have another barn or more chicken. He started by things he could fix. Took all the tools he could find, grabbed a large woode bowl, soap, sat down by her porch and started scrubbing them, and in minutes, hammers and crewdrivers looked brand new.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth dried her hair, braiding it down her back before changing into a denim shirt and a floral yellow skirt. Making her way down the stairs, she looked outside at where Grumpy was running around outside. It made her smile. Her home felt full. Not loud or intruded on, but lived in now. More of the pie had disappeared and dishes filled the kitchen. It looked more like a home. She grabbed her muck boots and slid them on, starting outside after John. Seeing him, she smiled. "Thank you," she said. "You really don't have to. But I appreciate it. If... if you wouldn't mind, the rain gutters need to be cleaned. I'm not tall enough, even with the ladder. If it's not too much trouble that is."

Making her way to the chicken coop, Ruth grabbed the feed and tossed it out for the birds before going to grab the feed for the goat as well. "Hey, mister," she greeted as it bleeted at her. "Don't worry, I've brought breakfast."

Ruth also made sure to check her little flowe garden out front before going to check the bigger garden where her fruits and vegetables grew. She was able to get a small bucket of strawberries and carried them back toward the house. "Here," she smiled, offering one of the bigger ones to John. "Once we finish the pie, I'll have to make you a strawberry short cake as another thank you."

Ruth made her way back inside to do some cleaning in the house. She finished washing the dishes and went upstairs to make the beds... but only hers was slept in. "Right," she breathed to herself. She folded a few extra blankets by John's side before heading back downstairs to start lunch. Since they had gotten up late, she made a lighter meal, with deli sandwiches and fresh cheese. After cutting them into neat triangles, Ruth carried the plate and glasses for lemonade out to the porch where she sat and motioned for John to join. "It's a little late, but you should eat. We can have a later dinner."

[johnmarstonreplies]

He was almost done cleaning the tools, scrubbing the stairs he'd use to climb and clean the rain gutters when Ruth showed up again. "Hey, miss. You look well rested now." He smiled a little, surprised at the basket of strawberries she was carrying. "I saw them fruits.....they're growing well. You sure have a hand for it." Then she offered him the biggest strawberry, and he went from comfy smile to surprised.

"You giving me the fat one? Are you sure?" Was it really for him? He blushed a little, lips parted most of the time. "Thanks....heh....don't get me used to being pampered so much....most men don't deserve it." He joked, washing his hands quickly, previously covered in dirt, now wet, he got the strawberry she was offering, took it to his lips, savoring the sweetness. "They're so sweet....the soil....you must be treating it real good...." He munched the whole fruit and ate it, so juicy, made him lick his lips.

"I was about to climb this beauty and clean them rain gutters. Thought I might renew some of your tools." His smile got shy now, he kept rubbing under his nose, as to try and hide his face from her. Then she talked about baking a strawberry cake for him, and that softened him even more. "You don't have to repay me....I'm just doing my job and...and I'd gladly...I'd gladly keep you safe. You're...you're the kindest person I've ever met." Strawberry cake....

His eyes almost got teary. He smiled a little again. "I guess I was wrong after all. Turns out...these pastries ain't just for kids. I guess old scruffy men can also enjoy them." It was almost a sweet soft surrender from someone as stubborn as him. "It'd be really nice."

He got to work on the roof, also fixed some spots to avoid leaking, cleaned the tiles and got back to the porch to wash his hands and face with the water hose and Ruth was there again. His chest already started filling with warmth and butterflies as he saw her approaching with that tray, and that soft urge to cry. He didn't want to get so attached to her, to that. But it was so difficult. "Hey miss." His eyes would shine a bit every time he looked at her. One of his fingers seemed a bit hurt, a cut, not very deep, and a bruise, a bit reddish. "I hammered just one finger. I don't mess with this in years...I thought I was gonna fuck at least half my hand. I managed to clean everything, and I reinforced your roof a little." He stopped talking and listened to her.

"Oh...I...don't even know what time it is...I...I don't care about meals being very precise..." His lips formed a soft smile again when he saw the sandwiches and cheese cut so well....and the lemonade..... "For me....again...? You're pampering me too much. Don't pamper men like that...." He smiled and took one deli and a glass. "Thank you, miss. You too make sure to eat well. More meat and eggs. Stay healthy and strong you too." He paused the job to eat, and he loved each bite. The man shivered a bit when he tasted the lemonate, not used to the citric taste, but it also had a special sweetness. He drank it all. "Anything else you need doing...lemme know. Pampering me like that...I might even build you a new house."

[girllock-writes]

The word pampered replayed in Ruth's mind. Was she pampering him? It didn't feel like it to her. Ruth thought she was just being normal. John was sweet. Sweeter than he looked. She couldn't help but smile at him a little. Being around him just made her feel happy, calm, content. It was a strange bubbly sort of feeling, one she hadn't felt in ages. Making food and treats for someone other than just herself, petting Grumpy and feeding him left overs, a full house, someone to sleep next to and have help... It reminded her of a time long ago when she thought her family had been like that. When her mother and father were still together, when the world was still all butterflies and rainbows, when things were less complicated...

Maybe things were always complicated, especially now, but John made it easier. She really was starting to think of him as a friend. Though, she did frown slightly when he showed her the injured finger. "Do you need bandages? Or working gloves?" Ruth held back the urge to take his hand and examine it longer.

Settling next to him and taking a sandwich for herself, Ruth eyed John. "Don't pamper men? Why? I mean... I'm not trying to... Sorry if I am. I just thought it was nice... normal you know..." She blushed a little, looking away. "And I don't need a new house, but thank you. I think there was a fence that needed a little fixing, but I also have some things that need delivered tomorrow if you don't mind driving. I'm sorry to keep asking... I really do need to get a new car."

When they had finished eating, Ruth took the dishes back inside to wash them and prep a little for dinner. She cleaned the house too, vaccuming and doing laundry and straighten things, even John's room, putting his clothes into the drawers in the room organizing them and the arraning the room a little with all his stuff. Ruth made sure to sweep the kitchen and clean the bathroom as well. Ruth thought for a minute that she should tell him to use whatever soaps or shampoos he wanted. Not that he might want to smell girlish, but they were pretty natural and she was sure he probably didn't pack a lot of extra things for the shower.

Moving back outside with some water for John, Ruth found him and offered the drink. "Is there something you'd like for dinner? I'm alright with anything. Maybe pasta... or pot pie. I have the left over stew still, but if you want something else that's okay too."

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Bandages? Oh...no it's fine. I don't even know why I mentioned. I'm used to talking out loud, and...talking to the dog." He scratched the back of his head, a bit shy or awkward, not even him could tell, but he was also happy for sure. "Well, working gloves would be fine. I saw some black leather ones somewhere, but I didn't know if I could take them." He was looking at her, trying to figure her out a bit more. She was interesting, pleasant to the eyes, someone he was learning how to appreciate, someone he already liked, even if he didn't know why exactly— it was so many things.

Then she startes apologizing and seeming awkward, and he didn't quite know why, but he felt bad, showing his palms trying to tell her things were okay. "No I mean....what I meant to say is....most men just...you don't..." He took a deep breath and sighed a little. "Maybe I just ain't used to people being nice. You've been really sweet. Most people aren't like you. You did nothing wrong. I'm just...I'm just silly, miss." John looked down and smiled a bit.

He relaxed more and looked at the food, starting to eat as he talked to him. The house comment made him chuckle. "I know you don't need...I...I just meant I'm willing to be useful. Get things done. Being inside all day will make me get sick." The snacks were great, the bread, the cheese. Everything felt perfect. The fact someone was feeding him, taking their time to cut and prepare things in such a fine, sweet way. It made John feel things he thought he never would feel again.

"I'll make sure to fix the fence. And about the errands, sure, it will be a pleasure to help." The thought about getting her a brand new car and surprising her with it tempted his mind. Her face would be priceless. "You can use the truck while I'm around. I need to stick to you after all. And...when this is over, maybe I can help you get a new car as a farewell gift. For helping me with the nightmares I mean." His eyes seemed....happy. For the first time in a long long time.

When the break was over, he was almost sad to see her stand up and walk back inside. He kept sitting on the porch, hands behind him against the floor sustaining his weight, legs relaxed, eyes watching her go, him tilting his head a little, taking his time, standing up and preparing to return to work.

The fences were easy to fix, even if it had been ages since he had done something of the sort. He did it with pleasure, hoping she'd be proud about the job. Night was coming, and her scent started to get closer, and her steps. It seemed she had worked hard, and well, he was almost done fixing things as well. Marston noticed he was thirsty only when she offered water, and damn, that felt the best water ever because she was giving him.

"Dinner...yes. I'm ready to finish that stew. Wipe that bowl clean." He couldn't help but to look soft and a bit sentimental at all that. She was so damn fucking sweet. He wasn't used to it yet. Would he ever be? "Well, I'm the guest so...whatever is easier for you. I feel like anything you cook will be great, miss." He finished drinking the water she brought, set the tools inside the box and stretched. "The fence is fixed. Tomorrow I intend to reinforce the whole thing. If them creatures approach, they will take time to get to the house at least." He stood and turned to her, holding the tool box. "What I want for dinner...well...mind lending me your company again? It was...nice...to not eat all alone." He confessed, finally, that he was so lonely. In his own way.

And the goat approached, would reach the house in a few hours, that same night considering how slowly and constantly it moved.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth nodded, thinking she should just reheat the leftovers and save another meal for the next day. She was a little tired herself and didn't fancy the idea of standing in the kitchen for a long time that night. Smiling shyly when he asked only for her company, Ruth looked away as a warm and bubbly feeling spilled in her chest. "I'll do leftovers then. That way we can get to bed early, I think we need it after last night." Ruth walked alongside John as they started back. "You did a good job with the fence. It looks nice. And the porch and gutters as well. Thank you."

When they approached the house, Ruth kicked off her muck boots and stepped inside. "Dinner will be ready soon... you can shower or rest if you need to before. Anything is yours... I mean, to shower and things. Help yourself to anything. Please." Ruth liked playing host. She liked the idea of sharing and was glad she could with John.

Pulling out the leftovers from the fridge, Ruth started to heat up the pan. While waiting, she also prepared some bread to go with it and set the table all proper. She placed milk in each spot and made sure to get Dinner his food as well. He didn't eat right away, but hopped up onto Ruth's seat, waiting for extra carrots. Ruth gave him some. By the time John was ready, the stew was hot again and on the table. Ruth had filled the bowls, ready for the moment he sat down. The windows were open, letting in the cool evening breeze. It smelled a little like rain was coming again. "Eat as much as you want," Ruth stated. "I wouldn't be able to finish this all myself anyway."

Taking a drink of milk, Ruth paused, moving the glass away as it left a mustache of white on her lip. She licked it off quickly. "Oh, I forgot to tell you. I put your things away... In your room. Arranged it a little. I hope you don't mind. I just like doing things like that and, well you've done so much for me so I figured..."

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Leftovers are good, so you don't have to work so hard. I can cook something too if you need I ain't the best cook in he west but...I know the basics. And...I forgot to tell you but you must have noticed. I bought a lot of extra food and filled your fridge and some cabinets. Feel free to grab those. I got thinking about us both. And them animals.

Dinner was a magic word and didn't take long for Grumpy to show up, after playing running after the chickens and exploring the whole property. The anima seemed happy and relaxed, but also alert as usual.

He took the tools back as they waked together, storing everything, already pulling his sleeves to wash his arms. "If you knew the man I was some years ago, you wouldn't be offering so much hospitality." He joked, smirking a little bit. "But...thanks for cleaning and organizing eveverything. My things were a mess...I didn't have the proper time or patiene to order everything. Thanks for doing that for me." He was respectful and grateful, so polite for a ruthless killer.

"I'd feel guilty to go shower right now, with you standing there still working. Unless I'm stinking too much...I'd rather stay and help. Even if just a little." He seemed more shy when Ruth went focus mode. John wanted to help, but he didn't quite know what to do, he felt he'd end up getting in her way, so maybe to surprise her a little, he started grabbing some fancy snacks he got from the cabinet and placing them on the counter. Once he set a row of high quality snacks, seasoning, cookies and such, he stopped moving and waited for her to turn so he could surprise her, but she was so focused it was taking forever. Made him chuckle.

"Well, I'm going to use the bathroom. I'll be right back. Feel free to use all of these. I got them for us." He served some dog food for Grumpy, with water and some snacks he had bought, gave the dog some pats and stood up.

He left, and after he was done in the bathroom, arms and face washed clean, the scent of food started to spread across the house. Oh how he loved every bit of it. Seeing Ruth with a milk mustache was funny, and her licking it super fast even funnier. The glass of milk served for him didn't last, he already grabbed the bowl, fiddling with the spoon, he leaned against the kitchen counter and started to nibble and slurp the stew a little. "Mnmm....so good. I couldn't ask for more. You're a great cook."

Didn't take ten minutes for Grumpy to stop eating and start barking. Loudly, determined alert. John dropped the spoon right away, took his sawed shotgun he had left against the wooden wall by the corridor, drew a long different knife from his belt, tossed it to the dog, who took it between its teeth, and it seemed like Grumpy could run and cut through anything if he wanted.

"Stay close to me, but don't approach whatever the shit we're about to face."

It could be anything. Just some guy drunk with the infection of sorts, or some scary assassin monster like that fateful night years ago. The lightning in the sky illuminated the figure approaching the fence. It's bright yellow void eyes seeking for Ruth, but not showing hostility. It tilted its head slowly, trying to look at her directly. There was another goat head like tumor on its back and it seemed to have six legs or more. The creature all deformed, it didn't seem hostile when it saw John, but the moment it saw Grumpy, sharp tentacle like things with claws came out from its body and it started to scream, waving and shaking them in the air, aiming for their necks, the deformed goat head sticking out from its back, as if wanting to take the place of John's head, or the dog's head, as if that goat body wasn't enough, more like two animals had merged together or melted together.

John blocked the blade with the metal of the shotgun, the dog did the same using its knife between its teeth, and the way John stretched hid arm, aimed at the thing's head and shot was so fast. The creature exploded, parted in half, and with another shot, John destroyed it too, a flashy blue dust coming out when Marston shot- the special bullets, some of the hot bullet fragments touched the unprotected back of his hand and made him wince a little, but no deep wound, just some scratches. "Damn, I hope it doesn't ruin my train heist tattoo. Fucking animal."

A sigh.

"Too bad my friend. This barn already has enough goats. And damn, I fucking hate goats." The dog started to sprint around, sniffing for more enemies but detected none. The creature's remains melted into pure black liquid and then evaporated, as if the cells were failing to stay together.

"It's over. It's nothing more than dust now." He sighed, lowering his gun, looking at Ruth. "Are you alright? Sorry you had to see this shit. It was way weaker than the one who destroyed your car, but them blades, slippery as hell. It's gone now though." He was a bit covered in black goo, which melted down like common mud and carbon, like burned logs had been mixed with water and squished. "Well, now I need a shower. Or a bath."

He felt tense. Not because the monster had been ugly as hell and dangerous, but because he feared for her life. If she died...he would be so sad. Marston didn't know when that feeling had started, but he felt he had something to lose now, after so many years of darkness and depression.

[girllock-writes]

Even before Grumpy had started to bark, Ruth felt like she could smell something in the air. The curtians by the open window fluttered as the sky dimmed and the girl looked around, feeling disturbed. She didn't have a good explanation as to why. Just a small nudge in the back of her mind that something was off, that danger was close. When the dog barked, Ruth jumped in surprise, quickly looking at the animal. Her heart started to race a little as she stood after John. Following him, she hovered close behind at the door with her hand resting lightly on his back. She needed something grounding.

The creature stared blankly at her. She couldn't help but stare back. It was terrifying. Ruth had never seen anything like it. Her heart felt as if a dark shadow had fallen over her. It was sacry, yes, but Ruth didn't sense hostility... toward her at least. It was almost just curious. Like it came to check on her or tell her something. But she couldn't tell what. Ruth hid slightly behind the doorframe as she watched the goat thing attack Grumpy. The noise made her spine tingle and her stomach feel sick. Watching John fight made her anxious, afraid he might get hurt. Luckily, the man clearly knew what he was doing and the threat was gone within seconds. It wasn't as pleasant sight, but Ruth steeled her nerves as best as she could before moving quickly to John's side.

"I- I'm fine," she stated, looking at the spot where the creature had just been. Making sure John and Grumpy were both inside, Ruth locked the doors before turning to crouch and examine the dog. "You okay, boy?" She asked, making sure to look all over the animal. Petting behind his ears, she kisses his head and praised him for his bravery. As she stood, she looked at John. "I can help with that," she offered, nodding at the burn on his hand. "It doesn't look too bad, but I wouldn't want it to get infected."

Before she could say much more, a phone rang. It wasn't Ruth's, the ringtone was unfamiliar to her. But John's. The agent on the other end of the phone waited impatiently for the man to answer. "Marston," the voice cracked over the line. The superior agent sounded antsy. "We need you to bring that sensitive in. Things are getting worse, and while you're on vacation, people are dying. I don't give a rats ass about what you think she needs, we need her more. Just hurry and convince her to help before we make her." The line closed with a click.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy pressed its paws against Ruth's stomach as usual, the blade on the floor, it seemed happy and proud for having defended her, closing its eyes and humming as she pet him, tail wagging, eyes shinning, as if it wasn't the first time it had faced those creatures. John smiled a little in relief as he saw the scene. He looked up back at her when she said she could help. John smiled a little bit, knowing she was anxious but glad things turned out fine. And as the goat had been destroyed, corpses rose from the flooded areas in Blackwater, with the same yellow void eyes the goat had and started marching towards the small town. It was hard to tell what those people were- dead or alive or something in between. They were muddy and wet, and just like the goat, they seemed to almost be falling apart, but just like the previous creature, they marched, as if the moment the goat saw her, they already knew where she was. While the goat had been so slow, those zombified contaminated people marched faster, constantly, moved by the same goal, to reach Ruth, but the reason, still unknown.

John took his shirt off, wet and with some of the dark substance, now nothing more than water and carbon with some mud. Gladly it wasn't soaked enough to drip or stain the floor, he just tossed it into one of the empty wooden crates by the porch. When she approached, he sat down on a chair and offered his hand to her. "I should have made this tattoo on my left hand. I use the right one to shoot so...it's full of old scars." He ran his fingers through his hair with his free hand, sighed and went silent for a moment. The first wave of whatever that was, was gone. He knew it wasn't over. He knew it wouldn't be over until the core of whatever that thing was got destroyed. "Well, I should take a shower, but...I'll wait, just in case. I'll wait a bit." He said so softly, knowing she was scared. Well, he was, but not for himself.

His phone rang- he had left it on the table. Stretching a little, he managed to pick it up. "Marston here." And the voice in the other side of the line, so stressed, urgent. "Call her THE SENSITIVE AGAIN and I'm shoving this damn phone in your ass, Jim. She has a fucking name." He scolded, frowning. "Blackwater is sinking in shit and you think dragging her there's gonna solve it? Are you damn stupid? It's not a good choice to drag her to the eye of the storm, she'd be surrounded. I just killed one of them things. It came from Blackwater, from the road. Whatever this shit is, it's in Blackwater, so why the hell would I take her there?" He sighed again, totally mad at the man's little threat. "Before you make her? Over my dead body. You know you can't force people to sense those things, you know what happened to Mia. I can tell her how she could be useful but I ain't forcing her to join. She was terrified, and she has reasons to be. Here I can keep her safe, you damn moron."

John sighed and placed the phone on the table again, his eyes a bit worried and sad and deep in thought. He wouldn't force her. He knew being in that town only would make her feel sick and anxious. Just her stepping in already made those things worse, if she went back and spent more time there, he thought it would be like rubbing fresh meat right under a lion's nose. "It's okay." He told her. "Being here and keeping you safe. That's good. It's alright." If anything happened to her..... His shoulders even tensed a little, his eyes moved to look at her face. She was so...sweet. So beautiful. So kind to him. He wanted those feelings in his chest to get buried, but...those thoughts, those images of the dreams he had. He really didn't want to part ways with her. His lips alone were more than enough to show that. The way they tensed in the corners, curving down a little bit, the soft way he pouted just a little bit, the way he frowned in a mix of anger and sadness, mostly sadness. He liked Ruth too much to drag her to that job.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth moved slowly to look at his hand. Her eyes drifted quickly over his bare chest before she ducked her head, slightly embarrassed. Taking the hand, she knelt by his side to clean it. "This might sting," she about whispered as she patted a cool cloth against the injury. After she was sure it was at least clean, Ruth grabbed bandages from a cabinet to wrap it. She also quickly checked his fingers for other injuries from earlier. The most was a few brusies and scrapes. Her hands looked so delicate against his. Not scared or hardened or capable, but soft and surprisingly steady as they worked on his despite the fear that lingered in her heart.

She went quiet for a while, wrapping his hand slowly as he spoke on the phone. Whoever it was, it sounded serious. And they were talking about her. About how she was different... Ruth felt a little helpless. She couldn't control any of the feelings or dreams she had. How could she focus it? Ruth wished she could be helpful, but that just wasn't her. She wasn't a soldier.

But John was defending her. That made her feel better.

Giving him a small smile, Ruth stood. "You should get ready for bed. You look exhausted," she said smally. "I can clean up down here. After you shower, we can just sleep."

[johnmarstonreplies]

John's lips parted a little when he noticed she quickly looking at his chest. She seemed a bit embarrassed, but...it made no sense for him to wear a clean shirt if he hadn't showered yet, and the one he took off, it was so dirty. Was he doing something wrong? He couldn't tell. All of that was so different, being with her, being taken care of, protecting someone and being in such a comfy house. When she pressed the wet cloth against his wound, he didn't even move or react to the pain. It burned, yes, but he didn't mind. The rage about the team wanting to drag Ruth into Blackwater hurt way more. And her care....it softened him like butter.

"No way you're sending me to shower while you stay here all alone to fix this mess. It ain't fair. I'm either helping you or we're both going to rest, leaving the kitchen all messy like this." He gave her a little playful smile. "Hey, I'm with you. Until the end, alright? If shit happens...well, it will happen to us both, okay? You don't have to face it alone. You know...the hardest part of my life...it was so hard because I had no one by my side. Not that I wanted anyone to suffer because of me, but...if someone, anyone had at least cheered for me, it would have been such a big difference." He looked down, watching her work, and when she started to check his fingers and his other hand, he smiled a little bit again. All that care, it was just the way she was, wasn't it?

"If I help you clean, we'll be done faster. I mean, I hope so. Sometimes I'm so chaotic I could make things even messier just by trying to help." He joked with her, gave her shoulder a pat. "Ending one of them things deserves some celebration though, I should maybe grab...another piece of that pie you made..." He slowly walked to the fridge and grabbed a piece (a big one), crossed his arms over his chest, full of superficial scars, and started eating. "If I eat stuff, you'll have less leftovers to worry about." He smirked a little, and Grumpy rushed to Ruth, pressing its paws against her stomach again, as if asking for some meat, like she had given him earlier, a soft whine as if the poor creature would instantly die if not fed. John just chuckled. "Dramatic dog."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth couldn't help but smile back. She didn't know how he could be so... goofy... after such an experience but she appreciated it. And his help. She imagined them doing everything together for a moment. Working earlier that day, the shopping the day before, eating together, cooking, doing the dishes and cleaning, sharing the same bed... maybe even one day the same bath. Ruth blinked, a little shy at the thought. It was clear that John cared. Few people had ever cared like he had. Sure, the Johnsons and a few friends, but this felt different. "Alright," she conceded. With the both of them working together, it didn't take long for them to finish the dishes and clean the kitchen. "Thank you. For helping. For looking out for me."

She thought he looked cute, sitting there, eating the pie while looking half like some wild dog. Tilting her head at him, she studied him more. His scars and bruises were strangely endearing, and while he was on the leaner side, he wasn't a bad looking man. Pretty fit and strong, with handsome but worn features. She thought that after a little more tlc, his hair might be thicker and his skin might not look so pale from working in the city. Still, he was rough to look at, but Ruth liked it. She liked John. Maybe even a lot...

Realizing what she was thinking, Ruth looked away again to quickly finish wiping down the counter. "Eat anything you want, really," she encouraged. "It's for you anyway." Petting Grumpy as he asked for attention, Ruth gave him some treats before shooing him up the steps.

"C'mon, boy. Let's go get the room ready for Mr. Marston when he's all finished." Ruth paused at the bottom of the stairs, looking at John again and trying not to stare at his shoulders and chest. "If you're going to be staying in my room... well, it's alright if you bring your things in. Your games and whatever else." She gave a small and slightly awkward smile. "Thank you. Again. For everything."

Following Grumpy up the stairs, Ruth hid in her room to change quickly. She slipped out of her clothes and into a silk nightgown with lacy flowers. Grabbing a book to read while she waited for John, Ruth settled into bed, calling for the dog to jump up in what would usually have been her spot. She was situated toward the middle of the bed with enough room on her left for John and enough for Grumpy on her right. It was a little hard for Ruth to focus on her reading. The book was some silly romance novel, but she kept pausing to think about John. "He's just doing his job," she whispered. "He needs a friend. Don't be ridiculous." Ruth had never had many crushes before, but she was starting to think she might have one. It was silly. There was no way it was that serious. Clearly, she was just emotionally attaching herself to the closest person around. But then again... he kept being really nice when he was often rude to others. Ruth shook her head, convinced she was making it all up. She looked at Grumpy, petting his fur. "What am I gonna do, big guy?"

[johnmarstonreplies]

John kept looking at her, waiting for an answer as she blinked. Seemed like a whole storybook of thoughts had crossed her mind. He started getting curious about what she was thinking and when she agreed to let him help, he smiled a little bit. "Let's get things done then." There was that determined look in his eyes, even if he was clearly tired. He wasn't as swift like Ruth in the kitchen, but he helped a lot. She was the one who knew where to store things, but he could wash and scrub just fine.

It felt good when they were done. Working together made things easier and her company was always welcome. "Thanks for being so generous about the food. You eat so little though. Don't you get sick or feel weak?" Grumpy seemed really happy about the extra attention it was getting. After getting the treats from Ruth, he obbeyed her, running to John before going upstairs, nuzzling against his chest and stomach to the point John was almost chuckling.

"Can you believe this big baby would only sleep against my skin during the first weeks? He used to be s afraid and so lonely it started fitting his head under my shirt at night to sleep, and that would ruin the buttons so I quit wearing back then, and he would sleep on my chest. Grumpy got trained well he never ran away from a battle, but he feels fear and lonelyness. To think he's so brave. So determined. I grew so proud of him with time." John listened to her, about the room. "Oh don't worry, there's no need to fill your room with stuff. I think I'll just leave as it is. And...thanks for letting me sleep close. I know it sounds....I don't know, either childish or...creepy...but..." He sighed. "Being close to you doesn't let me have nightmares. It does work. It was the second time now and...well...it is worth trying again, if you don't mind, of course"

He noticed the weight of her gaze on him. His chest, his shoulders, his hair. It had been so long his he lost the shame of having his chest all exposed, and about the shame of being totally exposed, it sort of got weaker with time since he also had been scanned and examined before, but many times. Team routine from time to time. It did feel embarrassing though, if the other person started to tease and show some reaction, like Johnson talking about his...gun.

The way her eyes explored him though, made him feel...interesting. Part of him wanted to hide from her behind layers of clothing and part of him wanted to show everything, let her curious eyes enjoy it. That would be innapropriate though. But they were sharing a bed– that should be innapropriate too, but...damn, he had never found so difficult to justify something, even if it was indeed justifiable. Gladly she had already accepted.

He took a nice warm shower, dried himself and wore the robes she had given him soon after drying himself and spreading the towel on a chair. Aways keeping a gun close, he went to the bedroom, joined the bed slowly and carefully, aware he was invading her space in a way. "Thanks again. I won't lie. Not having those awful nightmares is saving me." Grumpy was napping close to them, but always alert. His nose was more effective than any scanner the team had to detect those things. "Good night. And thanks for lending the robes. It's really comfortable." He got to be nakey under it and still feel all warm. It was so light and obviously didn't take long for it to get all messy. He seemed so comfy though, eyes heavy, ready to sleep.

[girllock-writes]

"Don't worry about me," Ruth said when he inquired about her eating habits. It was true, she never really ate a lot. Only small portions at meals, and often snacks throughout the day. "My stomach just works a little funny." She would often feel lightheaded and dizzy, but never really sick. Sometimes, she did feel kinda weak, but Ruth never paid much attention. It was sweet how affectionate Grumpy was. He was a good dog, very capable, but also very cuddly and cute. Ruth thought he was just like John. Sort of scary looking at first but all soft and gentle on the inside. Nothing John did seemed childish or creepy to her. She could sense it, again one of those things she couldn't explain but probably related to her being sensitive to those creatures. It was like she could see into people's souls sometimes and tell if they were good or bad, honest or deceitful.

When John came in, her head perked up quickly and her head followed him as he moved across the room. He looked soft and cute with his damp hair and fuzzy robe. The color was nice on him, the dark blue matched the almost black of his eyes. She was about to speak when he said goodnight. Closing her lips, Ruth sank a little into the sheets. "No need to thank me. Really," she said quietly. "Good night."

But she didn't fall asleep easily. Images of that goat kept flashing in her mind every time she closed her eyes. And then something else. Something taller and more threatening. Like something was coming. Ruth opened her eyes, staring at the ceiling. Her heart was still beating fast. Turning on her side, she faced John and shifted her legs a little under the blankets. "John?" She whispered, not wanting to wake him. "Do... do you know what that thing was?" Maybe knowing would help. After all, if she could be of any help to the police, she might as well ask. The thought was still scary, she didn't feel helpful, but she still wished she could help somehow...

Lightning lit up the room and thunder rolled low again. Ruth jumped a bit, moving closer to John. "Could... could you go check the locks? Make sure the windows are all closed and everything..." She looked at John, not blinking but searching his face. She didn't want to leave him, but if Ruth was being honest, she was a little too scared to even venture downstairs in the dark.

[johnmarstonreplies]

John was almost napping when he remembered she was about to say something. "Yeah....right....what was you gonna tell....?" He was so sleepy, face resting so softly against the pillow. "I do feel like thanking you....so let me thank you....mnm–Good night my dear." He napped a bit and didn't even realize, moving his legs a little against the sheets, sleeping without having nightmares was so good, he got so relaxed, feeling the softness of the bed, he'd groan and hum a little from time to time, all noises like some sort of relief, as his body was grateful for resting.

He felt not much time had passed when Ruth moved and started to whisper his name.

"Uhn....?" Slowly, John opened his eyes, blinking slowly, looking at her face. "What is it, miss?" He sounded so sleepy, voice so soft at her. "That thing...? Some poor animal that got parasited by...whatever that creature is. I've never seen the thing like...not parasiting anything. Must be some large worm...as big as a man...or dog. I don't know. Some beings that get infected by them seem to show a more rational behavior, like the goat, wandering with some objective, to get to you. Many of them things just attack random shit...and some....some of them things, I was told by Mia after she joined the research team, they parasite a being and that being stays pretty...normal, apparently, like the parasite is there, quiet, messing with their nervous system, making them forget that they even got infected. The lab found a cat like that. It had thoe tentacle things coming out from its ass, but it was living normally with other cats. The thing was inside the cat, inside all the guts, but it was like the cat couldn't notice, like something was blocking its perception. Weird, right? The more I know the less I understand."

He moved a bit more on the bed, his robes already so messy, eyes so small due to sleep. "You want me to check them locks? Sure. I'll check." Marston was sure he had locked everything earlier, but if that would make her feel better, then he'd do it. "You look so scared." His eyes locked with hers, her face right there, her eyes seeking for his. Seeing her like that made his heart break. He gently rubbed her shoulder and sat on the bed. "Alright. I'll check." When he stood, the large robe was slipping down from his body like liquid, so silky on the inside, he had to hold it by his waist and pull it back up, but the thing slipped down through his fingers, and he didn't know which was which part of the robe. "Mnm. Alright, gimme a minute."

He took the robe again, spread it, turned it upside down and finally figured out, wearing it again, feeling a bit cold. The fabric had caressed his body in such ways he blushed a little, he had never wore something so expensive, even if he had a lot of money. "Alright." John took his phone, shotgun and walked to the windows of the room, checking them, then the bathroom, the corridor, downstairs, the living room. Everything was locked. At least in his perception. "All seems alright." He washed his face by the kichen sink, opened the fridge, the cold air having him tense his exposed abdomen, making him close the robes, searching for the lace thingie he wasn't used to. Often he would leave half his outfits unbuttoned.

John grabbed some fancy sweets he had bought for them, a bottle of milk, some chocolates, soft muffins with filling, some crunchy cereal, carried all upstairs and bit clumsy. "Everything is locked. Hey...since I ain't sleeping, I'm gonna eat. Want something?" He placed the things on the bedside table, setting down the gun nd the phone, opened a milk bottle, drank straight from it, then grabbed a gourmet chocolate, shoved into his mouth, hummed in pleasure a little bit. "Whatever comes, I'll shoot them with this." He raised his shotgun, his robes almost opening again, he quickly looked down to fix it. His cock was a bit hardish because he was so relaxed sleeping some moments ago, he didn't want Ruth to see it and have the wrong idea. "Wanna eat something? Damn seeing you eat so little make me hungry." He opened the cereal, started to eat them dry and then sip some fresh milk from the bottle. "The food here is so good. Even he damn cereal feels more crunchy." Grumpy started to wag its tail as it slept at the mention of food.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth did feel bad for waking him up. As she waited, she pulled the blankets up higher to her chin, worried that someone else would come through the door that wasn't John. Rolling a little onto John's side, she lay for a minute in the warmth of where the man had just been laying. She inhaled deeply, closing her eyes and finding brief comfort in John's smell.

When he returned, she sat up a bit, brushing hair from her face as she scooted back to her own spot. "Thank you," she said quietly, feeling better now that she knew everything was secure. "I'm sorry for waking you..." Her eyes felt heavy and a little tired still as they flickered to the small spot on his chest which wasn't covered by the robe. It made her heart jump a little but she just looked away to pet Grumpy a bit. Taking one of the chocolates, Ruth ate it quickly and settled back into bed. She wiggled close to John's side again, still feeling a little afraid.

"I think I have a hard time eating," she said, feeling bad about the slightly awkward silence. And the more awkward closeness. "My family wasn't always doing great financially... I got used to only eating a little and I don't think I ever recovered from that." She wasn't sure why she trusted John with that, not even the Johnsons knew and they were pratically her best friends. "I try... I just, well, sometimes I just can't eat. If I'm nervous or scared or something. There must be something wrong with me." Ruth glanced up at John, her cold feet finding his warm leg under the blanket. "But I'm glad you like the food. Eat whatever you want whenever you want."

She gave a small smile, snuggling back against him. Feeling less anxious, Ruth eventually drifted off to sleep with her face buried in his arm. Her dreams were a little strange at first. Hands grabbing at her, a dark room and really harsh lights like the ones that had been in the police station. She frowned, humming in dissatisfaction as she curled closer to John. It was insane how quickly his touch and his scent could make her relax. Ruth pressed herself further against him, almost whining in her sleep for him. Her dreams were calmer now, just full of soft light and the quiet business of her house. John was there, happy and okay. So was Grumpy. It was rare for her to dream about good futures, but she hope this one was real.

[johnmarstonreplies]

As John ate the snacks, he listened to her, like a child sitting by a fire listening to stories, curious, paying attention. It was actually heartbreaking to know she had starved. He also had. He knew how it hurt, body and soul. But instead of eating less, he forced himself to learn how to hunt, how to steal. "I'm really sorry to know. But it's alright. You ain't poor like before anymore, I've got plenty of money, you can eat as much as you'd like, I can pay. And...I can pay for your car too...just....forget money is a problem...at least...give yourself a break, okay?"

He had eaten everything, drank all the milk, crunched all the cereals, eaten all the little muffins. It wasn't too much, it was fancy stuff, but he enjoeyed it, and there was more in the cabinet. "Damn, I'm full and clean and sleepy...ready to sleep. Feels soooo gooodd.....I should go back to sleep.

She was already getting comfy again. He did the same after he was done eating, adjusted his robe, lying down on his bed space, hair loose, body relaxed, he sunk his face into his pillow again, and it didn't take half a nap for Ruth to be clinging again. He didn't mind, he wad glad to help. Marston only shivered and moaned a little, tensing up, when she slipped her cold feet uner him. So cold. But again, he warmed her up, gladly.

As time passed, even being half awake by her, his sleep was still good and without any nightmares. The third time she got closer to him, John spread his arms and legs and embracedher against his chest. Maybe she's finally feel safe. He hated to see her so scared and hesitant to ask for a hug. Even someone as rough as him could understand. Sometimes she seemed so small. He feet wiggling from time to time against his tighs became massage once they warmed up, and feeling her scent so close, it was impossible for him to not bond. The small smile she gave him....so precious. He wouldn't forget.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth was glad to forget her worries for a little. She cared about everything and was always very intentional, with money and food and relationships and responsibilities. She even like caring that much and working that hard. It made her feel accomplished and important. But it was a heavy load for one person all alone sometimes. Having John near felt good. Really good. His chest was warm, like a solid reminder that she wasn't alone anymore. That everyone once in a while, someone was willing to worry for her. She hummed, head on his chest, arms hugging him, body pressed closely to his as her legs wrapped around one of his own. He was like some new large stuffed animal to add to the collection in her room.

By the time it was morning again, Ruth wasn't stressed. She rubbed her nose against his chest for a second before looking up at him with her head still on his chest.

She should have been embarrassed. Maybe she was a little. But not as much as she thought. The closeness was nice. It was safe. Safer than anything she'd ever experienced. "Morning," she said, her voice squeaking a little from the sleep. "How do you stay so warm?" She shivered a little pressing back against him for a moment.

Rolling over, she petted Grumpy a bit before sitting up. "I'll go make us coffee," she yawned. Golden light spilled through the curtians as she climbed over the dog. One of the sleeves of her gown fell down a bit as she picked up her robe off the floor. After securing it around her, she brushed some of the messy frizz of her hair out of her face before heading out, and returning only a few minutes later with two warm mugs of smooth caffeine.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy was asleep, but always alert, ready to get up and bark if any different scent showed up around the house. It was the main reason why Marston slept without many worries. He understood her. That need to curl and feel safe. He felt like that for so many years and he had nobody to offer a safe hug. Not until he was a bit older, not until he got embraced with the only purpose of being groomed and used by Dutch. John wouldn't do that to her. Not in a million years. He wouldn't use her or her skills or whatever the team wanted him to do. It was never an option to him, to convince her. Had been nothing more but a bluff to convince the team to let her go. If they tried anything, he could swear he would take her, Johnson, the dog, put them in the truck and vanish into the world.

"Morning." He muttered back, again, another night of peaceful sleep. The things he felt when she nudged against him, he couldn't describe. Heaven. Made him feel a bit loved, made him blush a little, getting even warmer on the surface. He question made him smile a little. "Well, how can you be so cold?" He chuckled slightly. "You should eat more...or your body will keep working to spare energy. You'll be slow and cold." John wanted to squeeze her tight, give her the comfort apparently she hadn't been having. But he respected her space, and he didn't want to break into her intimacy even more.

Even though his heart was so soft...it was difficult to keep fooling himself, burying what he felt.

"Coffee? That would be great." He opened his eyes watching her roll and get up, blushing a little at her exposed shoulder. The room that seemed so dark the previous night was now softly bright with the morning. It made him happy. Damn, he felt so rested. No bad dreams, not even one. It was like the agitated, aggressive thing he had in him went calm just by being close to her.

He should have felt embarassed, but he didn't. He understood her need to be close. To have someone there to try and keep her safe during those days. He embraced that mission. And Grumpy too. The animal wiggling its paws up in the air when she pet him, showing his tummy asking for pats, like a baby. The feral veteran german sheppherd was nothing more than a love deprived fur ball around her. Playful and loving, the way the animal looked at her seemed almost he was in love. Such a sweet person, he was growing so attached to her.

John flopped against the bed, enjoying the extra sleep he could get. Peace. Quiet. No noise. No screams. No pain. No nightmares. Just healing.

Grumpy took its change to get closer to John and rest its head on his bare chest, just like the old days. It made the man chuckle. "You're such a baby, big boy. My baby." He embraced the dog, giving it gentle scratches, half waking up again only when Ruth brought coffee, the k9 cuddling against John's chest like a coat made of fur and the robes were anywhere but wearing him, all messy, open and spread.

"Mnm...morning...mnm....I already said that...I think....damn, I thought I had dreamed." John sat up slowly, the dog trying to cling and climb him to get more attention, since he hadn't cuddled John the previous night, resting on his lap in the end.

"Thanks for the coffee. Well...I got a lot of fancy snacks but...for some reason, you won't eat. You sure you're alright?:

[johnmarstonreplies]

Cont. Modern AU Chapter 2 Chapter 1

When Ruth offered her hand started to pet Grumpy, the animal immediately melted into her touches, understanding she was one of the good people, his tail wagging so much, the little jumps he would give as she scratched behind his ears, and it just stayed there, enjoying all the pets, and when she paused, he'd stand, pressing both his paws against her chest, sniffing her all over, letting out happy little cries. "Huh. He likes you. That's....that's actually rare. Normally he's grumpy to people and people are grumpy back or just scared because of his size. The dog had a lot of soft skin to be pet because of its age, and it seemed to be a very calm animal. The thunders started to hit loudly again, the power oscillating, as if the typhoon was trying to catch up.

"Thanks for helping." John said once he locked the door and went downstairs, Grumpy jumping onto the backseat and curling on his place, already preparing to take a nap. Traveling made it sleepy. "Hey...you'll be home in no time, alright?" If he wasn't used to be acting rough, maybe he'd be saying a lot more, offering a hug or apologizing about everything, but it was his job and he needed to keep her safe. The storm was quite violent as they left town. The power oscillating outside, some trees had fallen, some lower areas were flooding. The amount of water that started falling from the sky was formidable to say the least. Gladly John's driving was good, the truck was robust and they weren't having any problems. Because of how late it was, the streets were mostly empty, and one they got to the suburban area, he felt like he was in one of those liminal spaces, the sky so dark, absolute silence but the sound of the car engine, the lights outside limited to each house, all the rest, the fields, the distance, all seemed so pitch black. John even shivered at some point, it was getting so cold. He looked to the side to see Ruth, she seemed so...she seemed so sick. Exhausted. He felt bad for her. The address, he didn't even need a GPS, until they were close to Cholla Springs. Gently he poked her shoulder. "Hey, we're almost there. Cheer up a little...." He tried, but he was a bit tired too. Once he parked by her little ranch like property, he also let a sigh of relief. "If anyone asks....remember to say what we talked. That some maniac was stalking you....destroyed your car...I'm keeping you safe for a few days, alright?" He wasn't aware she was totally alone. He imagined at least a parent, sibling or boyfriend would be around, but...the place seemed so damn quiet. "Come on, let's wake up, boy, we arrived." Grumpy started wagging its tail and looking around, jumping off the car as soon as John opened the door, the animal froze when it felt the fresh breeze of the fields, of countryside. 'Awoooofff wooof wooffff wofff wuuuuuff wufff wuffff!' It started to hop in circles as John tried to remove the leash. "Easy boy...I'm trying to take this off...." Once John did, the dog bolted towards the house, jumping and rolling on the green grass, resting on its back and wiggling its paws up. "Huh. I've never seen this big boy so energetic. I guess being here for a while will do him good" He smirked at little as he took his things from the car, rushing inside following Ruth. The rain had taken a short break before it started hitting hard again. John waited before walking in. "Where is everyone?" He asked, finding everything too silent. "Grumpy, come boy, or you'll get all wet." Marston took a towel from his bag, crouched down to dry the animal, it seemed so happy, it made John chuckle. "Give them paws....let's dry your feet....good boy..." "Miss...thanks for accepting me here, even if...." He sighed. "Well, even if there wasn't much of a better option. I'll explain everything tomorrow when you're well rested..." Where did she go?

"Alright...I'll take the room upstairs then. Thank you. Could I maybe take a shower?" The dark rings under his eyes seemed larger, driving amidst that storm, the damn typhoon, which was threatening to get worse made him extra tired. "Can Grumpy sleep inside?" Where was she? He was holding a pistol, ready to give it to her, but....where? "Maybe tomorrow then....I guess everyone's tired." He saw the bunny in the kitchen, it seemed so angry for some reason. "Hey little feller." Marston didn't know if Ruth would allow his dog upstairs, so he took Grumpy's bed and placed near the bunny, by the small pen in the kitchen. "Behave, boy. Don't mess anything up, we're guests." The huge scary german shepherd curled down and started to whine though, crying to John, giving the puppy eyes. 'Abueh bueh bueh bueh bueh....' He sighed. "It's her house...and...just tonight..." The dog rolled on his back and started to move its paws in the air as if it was dying. "Oh no need for drama...come on. Come on. You ain't alone, there's the bunny there." Grumpy paused and looked at Dinner. The little bunny looked like a fur ball of pure rage. Grumpy looked back at John, cried and jumped up to curl on his lap, Marston had to catch him. "You're afraid of it?? Oh...why?? Well....it does look angry....alright...I'm taking you to my room with me...but no noise, no mess, alright? You already peed outside, right? Not wet cocks staining the floor, alright? It's a lady's house." He kept drying the animal with the towel, in more detail now since it was coming inside. "Your chest is all wet...play in the grass tomorrow, okay?" Grumpy rested his head on John's shoulder and closed its eyes to rest, loving the caresses of the towel. "You're such a big baby. You're getting heavy." John carried the animal and its bed upstairs, and he had no idea which room was his. He set down the dog bed on the corridor and gently placed Grumpy on it. "Just a minute, boy."

John had left his boots by the porch, stepping silently to inspect if that was the right room, and the moment he looked, his lips parted as he saw the lady, naked on her bed, spread on soft sheets- he froze. The memory of what he had seen at the scanner room, and now again, that perfect body, and she seemed so relaxed. Her thighs and delicate legs, her ribs and that soft skin, those perfect breasts and that golden hair. He blushed, even stopped breathing for a while, eyes locked on her, feeling guilty each second he admired her, her perfect bottom, she seemed like a holy statue and he hadn't felt so horny in such a long time. "Mnm." He gave an awkward nod and stepped back and out of her room, cheeks and ears warm and red, he silently made his way to his own room. "Oh boy....she must be so tight." He panted and shook his head as he opened the other room, carrying his things inside, Grumpy grunting a little a John's comment, as if judging his owner. "Ah don't you start, I know what you do to the Santa Klaus plushie." The dog looked offended as it followed John carrying his little bed with his mouth.

Once his things were in the room, he felt sleep hit him, but he needed a shower. He was smelling precinct and that molded big city. Smelling like Blackwater, and that town, it was...different, he felt a shower there would make him feel pure and clean, like countryside. He went to to shower, turned on the water, relaxed finally, the only tension left in him was the one seeing her all nude caused. Oh how he wanted to have that woman, he knew thoughts like that were his entrance ticket to hell, but....the thought of she asking for it...and him having her sweetly on that bed of hers....ughh....he closed his eyes and kept imagining it as he washed himself and relieved that tension. Once he was done and had dried himself, he also felt the last of his energy gone when he got close to his bed. His bare feet against the wooden floor felt right and relaxing, he also sunk into his bed, didn't even pull the sheets, he just rested on top of them, his dark hair spread on the pillow- Grumpy was sleeping on his little dog one when he checked, but didn't take long until he felt the animal jumping onto it, resting by his side. Since John looked so peaceful and so tired, the dog respected his space this time. The rain outside, the wooden noises caused by the wind, it was all so relaxing. Didn't take long for him to hug a pillow, dreaming about her, her lips, those breasts, that perfect spot between her thigh and her sides. "Dang....why did she have to look so.....so perfect like that, Grumpy...." The hot water that relaxed him for good, he was so calm and sleepy he even seemed to be drugged. "I'll wake up hard like hell for sure....mnmhg...she's so perfect..." The dog grunted at John, judging him again, wanting to sleep. "Alright....I'll shut up....just...this pillow is mine...." He blacked out, had very sweet dreams, and for the first time in years, he didn't have a nightmare. He just...loss track of everything, he just slept. Slept for so many hours.

His phone vibrated a couple of hours later, but he didn't even notice. If not shaken, he probably would sleep until noon, it had been the best sleep ever, breathing in and out, using the pillows as cover, he even forgot who he was or where he was. @girllock-writes

[girllock-writes]

trim again:3

John's stories... his life... Ruth hadn't realized how sad it was. How lonely. That made her sad. She knew not everyone could have a safe life. It made her feel a little guilty about stressing over her own worries. They seemed so small compared to his. But she just listened. Maybe he needed someone to listen. Ruth didn't know. She wished she could fix all those terrible things, but she knew she couldn't. Still, she thought his past didn't much matter. He was still a human. He had thoughts and feelings, things he loved and things he hated. Maybe he was a bad person who did good things. Or a good person who did bad things. Either way, Ruth wasn't convinced that redemption wasn't in the cards for him. Maybe it just looked different.

Whatever the case was, both of them were much too tired to think more logically about the conversation. Ruth drifted in and out of sleep, her toes finally warm against John's thigh. Her eyes hazily blinked open as she sat up. Her neck hurt and she missed the comfortable mattress of her bed. Rubbing her eyes, she looked at the clock on the wall. It was close to 2 am. She looked at John who was asleep. She thought maybe she should wake him, but he looked calm and she didn't want to distub him. Standing, she moved across the room to a small closet where she kept extra blankets. Ruth grabbed a few and set the extras on the couch beside the man before draping one over him. "Goodnight, John," she whispered before patting Grumpy's head as well.

Moving as silently as she could up her creaky old stairs, Ruth retreated to her room. Changing into a wool nightgown to keep her warm, she climbed under her covers and sunk into sleep. It was much colder without John. She shivered, but was too tired to think about it much more. Her dreams were sort of weird that night again. Memories that weren't hers played in short bursts, of fights and scars and anxitey. They might have been John's. The dreams were mixed with memories of her own, things she wanted to forget but could never stop dreaming about. Yelling, the smell of blood, fear... Through it all, a strange looking animal would make brief occurrences. A goat. With mangy hair and strange wild eyes... It kept staring at her, like it was hungry.

By the time Ruth woke up, it was closer to 5 am. She groaned, covering her face with the blankets. She wanted to sleep again. And have a restful sleep. She would even be more content with the erotic dreams from the night before. Nightmares had proven to be a constant struggle. Not really wanting to get up, Ruth just lay for a while, curled in her blankets and sheets and comforter, waiting until her mind was ready enough to actually leave her nest.

[johnmarstonreplies]

As much as he wouldn't admit, getting those words out of his chest made him feel a bit lighter, even if he felt a bit foolish, it felt unfair to dump his trash on her like that. He knew he had been impulsive, he knew he was being toxic, at least he thought so. There was something about her that made him want to open up, and he didn't know why.

Closing his eyes and falling asleep felt safe, feeling her feet under his legs, he knew she was there and that he was keeping her warm. Eventually when she pulled her feet away and left, he knew right away she was gone, half woke up, but he could hear her calm steps across the house. John remained still, enjoying the calm.

When things started getting silent, he thought about waking up and getting up for good, but then she came back and placed a cover on him. He was awake, but he remained still, surprised and shocked at her gesture. After she left for good, he opened his eyes a little, felt them getting wet, curled under the blanket, sniffed a bit, trying to not make any sound. Why? The fuck was that? Why was she so damn nice? Why was the world being nice to him now?

He had gotten so used to....coldness, to harshness. Ruth was...something else. She was special and so caring. It was revolting that she was getting pulled into all that mess. As he slept, he dreamed, and it was all so confusing thus time. Flashes of his past, as if someone was watching a video tape of his life. Then the face of that goat. It made him tense, the thing was scary and hungry, and it was coming. He just knew, that energy, that sensation, it wasn't something his mind was creating. He also saw things that felt like memories, felt like past, but definitely not his. A nostalgia he felt but that didn't belong to him. The world through Ruth's eyes, from a long time ago. He didn't understand though, and a lot of all those dreams he ended up forgetting, his brain craving proper sleep.

The way Ruth wished him goodnight though, it made him smile a little bit whenever he remembered it. But later when it was already 5am and Ruth was no longer asleep, then the real nightmares started. He started to sweat and grip the cover, breathe faster, frown in pain and fear. There was huge white light over him, doctors, people he couldn't see the faces properly, then a towel placed on his face. He didn't know what was going on, if he was under surgery or if he was wounded and in some emergency room. It felt suffocating, and there were things moving inside him, or the doctors were moving his hands inside him, he didn't know.

Then some acute shriek, like he was inside a small glass, like he was really tiny, his sight was odd, he couldn't see colors, but he could see smell and temperature, and suddenly, he was on the floor, and those dark tentables with claws where grabbing and crawling into him again, and it was painful and agonizing, and he couldn't get up, the thing was heavy and pushing itself into him, and there was so much of it that when he got full, the thing started to cross him and come out from the other side like some dark dense liquid. He tried to scream but nothing came out, he knew he was sleeping but he couldn't wake up.

[girllock-writes]

After a while of laying in bed, Ruth's limbs started to ache. Stretching in her sheets, she groaned again before sitting up. Her heart felt strangely heavy. Maybe it was just the dreams... Climbing out of bed and pulling her bathrobe on, Ruth quietly opened her door and started down the steps. Her eyes went immediately to John on the couch. She frowned immediately, hurrying down to his side. He looked like he had the night before—tense and scared, with pale cheeks and brows furrowed. Sitting quickly on the floor by the couch, Ruth placed her hand on John's arm.

"Shh, it's just a dream," she soothed. She couldn't tell if he could hear, but she knew she had to try. "It's ok, John. I'm here." Ruth felt her heart sink. He looked like he couldn't breathe. Moving one hand to his, she held it gently, rubbing her thumb along the rough skin. "It's ok. You're safe," she reassured. Ruth breathed slowly, as if she could make him follow along. The girl was very worried, but she knew that if she was calm, he might be able to sense that a ground himself.

When he had finally woken up, Ruth rushed to the kitchen to grab water and some medicine for him. Handing the glass to him slowly, she tilted her head as she looked over him. "Do you always have nightmares?" She asked as she studied him. "I should try giving you some tea before bed... that always helps me. And maybe some more time in the sun. Once the rain clears, of course..." She was genuinely worried. Restless nights were terrible. When she was sure he was alright, she moved to the kitchen again to make breakfast for him. Food was usually helpful in these kinds of situations. She started with a pot of coffee and carried the drink to him when it was ready. Ruth did her best to be very gentle and calm. She was still tired from not sleeping well, but that wasn't as important as John. While the sausage and eggs cooked on the stove, Ruth made sure to fill Dinner's bowl, as well as making one of some leftover chicken and rice for Grumpy.

The sky outside was just getting lighter, but there was still a cover of clouds. Small sprinkles of rain dripped from the sky. Ruth plated the eggs and sausage on a plate, as well as some toast and jam she had made, before carting it to John as well. She didn't mind if he ate on the furniture. "Here. This should help a little." Giving him a small smile, Ruth sat next to him. "I'm sorry if it's me that's causing you stress... You probably have so much to think about. Being assigned to... to someone like me... it probably doesn't help the nightmares."

[johnmarstonreplies]

When she touched his arm, he started to calm down, his breathing getting steady just like hers, and when she held his hand and started to caress it, his frown of horror turned into a frown of sadness and surprise, and soon, John was calm again, breathing in and out until he woke up. "MacAdams....mnm....morning...." He squeezed her hand a little, as if making sure it was real. "Thanks...damn nightmares..."

She was caressing his hand, soothing him....

His cheeks flushed red, he didn't know exactly why, but his eyes were teary— so much tenderness. Ruth soothing him had become his new favorite thing. When she let go and walked to the kitchen, he almost called for her to come back, his hand gripping the air, slowly resting over his chest, eyes feeling heavy, he fell asleep again, softly, the scent of coffee taking the air, Grumpy waking up, stretching and quickly getting to his bowl, wagging its tail at the meal, standing on its feet, pressing its paws on Ruth as a good morning and a thank you.

He opened his eyes when she got closer, seeing the coffee, he sat up, grunting at his back. "Mnngh...sleeping on the couch didn't treat my spine so well, I guess I'm getting old. I should take the bed next time as soon as my eyes start to drop." He was trying to forget what he was feeling, that odd warm sensation of being cared for that was so foreign.

"Thank you." He got the coffee, took a sip, divine as anything she did. All felt so comforting. It was getting harder and harder to act rude, to push her away. "Yeah. Always. Since that night." He sighed. "I won't lie...my head hurts...I feel tired...and...you also seem like you didn't sleep well. Already up 5am...moving a bit slow. You had a nightmare as well?"

She brought him breakfast, sat by his side, gave him a smile— it all made him want to cry. He just rubbed his eyes with the back of his hands, trying to hide how moved he was. "Hey....this ain't your fault. And to be honest, you didn't make it worse. The opposite actually. You...you help. You helped me yesterday...and...now again." It was the truth. "I caught myself wondering...how someone could be so sweet." He gave her a little shy smile, being honest. "I....wanted to help. Being here with you...I thought it would be better than you being there in Blackwater. She was so close, wearing those robes over her gown, she looked so cuddleable. So soft.

"I should eat at the table. I don't wanna spill shit on your couch." He stood up, to sit by the table, his eyes always looking back at her, grateful. "This smells so good. I ate so much pie and stew yesterday I'm not even starving yet. I'll get fatter if I stay here for more than a week." He chuckled a little, slowly having breakfast. Once he was done, his eyes were almost closing. "I need proper sleep...or I won't be able to protect you if shit goes down. It's been a damn awful week in terms of sleep...and yesterday felt so draining."

He stood and pausrd by the corridor.

"Can I ask you a stupid favor?" He looked away, as if feeling too shy to ask her face to face. "Can you...sleep near me? You should stay close...you're damn sleepy, I'm damn sleepy....and you...you can...shoo my nightmares away. It happened twice now. When you show up...I can sleep pecefully for a while before I wake up. Could we...give a try? I....I'll do any favor you ask later, if I can, Ipromise you that. Before yesterday....the first half of my sleep....I'd do anything to be able to rest like that again." He would never ask her to hold his hand again, even if he was already craving that so much. "And of course, the food was great. Thanks so much, Ruth. Sorry I'm asking you that favor...but I..."

He looked exhausted, drained.

"Just a couple of hours...and I should be fine."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth glanced at him, almost surprised by how quickly he had read her. She was definitely tired. Wondering for a minute if she looked bad, Ruth moved to look at herself in a decorative mirror on the wall. Dark circles were forming under her eyes and her hair was a little dull and flat. Embarrassed, Ruth moved away, making sure to pet Grumpy and make sure Dinner was secure in his pen. "Yes. Sleep," Ruth echoed. He did look tired still. She could feel it almost. "I do have nightmares sometimes... but they're... just dreams. I hope."

She was glad to be of help, but was a little surprised by his request. Ruth had never shared a house with a man before... let alone a bed. But it wouldn't mean anything... It was just to help. So he could sleep, right? Her dream from the other night flashed in her mind. The two of them, in her bed, doing anything but sleeping. It made her heart jump a little that John would even ask. "Don't – Don't be sorry," she said, probably a little too quickly. "Sure.. I mean... it's alright." Ruth didn't know why she was agreeing. Or why she wanted to agree.

Her mind swirrled as she prayed that this wasn't a bad idea.

"You can shower if you want. That might help too. I'll just... I'll be upstairs. Grumpy can come too. C'mon boy." Ruth nodded for the dog to follow as she climbed back up the stairs. They creaked under her feet as she sat on her side of the bed for a minute. It was furthest from the door and Ruth took off her robe, tossing it on the floor as she pulled her covers back over her. She hugged her old lamb stuffed animal to her chest as she waited. Maybe she was being stupid, but she couldn't wait for him to be close again. He was safe. And warm. And maybe everything she'd never had before. It was all a strange feeling, but Ruth was slowly starting to like it.

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Oh I....it's fine if you say no. I have no second intentions, I really mean it...when you were close, all the times you were close, I managed to sleep well. I don't know why. I really don't. It could just be a coincidence. We don't have to share a bed or anything, it's just...being close. Like...one meter away or so. I just...I need sleep. My head is aching." John meant it. No second intentions, no dirty actions. He was craving for some sleep. "The nightmares stop when you're around." His voice was a bit shaky, he could see how nervous she got at his request.

"It's...none of what you're probably thinking, alright? I just...want to...not think at anything when I sleep. I'm starting to see things because I..." He sighed. "Sometimes I rest more staying awake staring the wall than having these nightmares." He seemed a bit ashamed to show weakness. But he was running out of options and trying to cling to the only thing that seemed to work so far.

"Shower? I'm stinking? Oh, sure, it might help, you're right. I'll take a shower." He stood up, almost dizzy, rubbing his eyes. "Thanks for agreeing. I...I damn hope that works, I don't mean to embarass you. Fuck....if it works, I'll be owing you big." He sigher again, Grumpy walking arounf Ruth in circles, just happy she was there.

"It's still 5am...I mean...no trouble if we get a few hours of sleep..." He seemed to be suffering, the headaches, blurry sight and vertigo would get worse the deeper the nightmare, its sensations more vivid as he slept, caused too much strees for him to rest properly. "I'm sure you expected more from a bodyguard." He scoffed at himself feeling a bit pathetic. "But I'm skilled. I promise you that."

He went upstairs, took a warm shower, half napping leaning his head against the wall. Once he was done, he dried himself and wore plain shirt and pants, walked to the room, searching for her. "I can drag the other bed to the room if it feels awkward." His eyes were almost closing. She was sitting there wearing her gown hugging her plushie. So cute. He smiled a little bit. She looked so soft. "Thanks for helping a friend." He muttered, lying down on his half of the bed, chest up, head extended back, his eyes closing right away, his hands on his stomach. He looked sick. Drained. The dark ring under his eyes, his breathing, almost panting. John could go nights without proper sleep, but he was close to his limit. Didn't take five minutes for him to be asleep, and Grumpy understood and made sure to stay up and alert.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth didn't think it was too crazy of an ask. Of course, it was odd to her, but she thought it was reasonable. People usually felt less stressed when they were with someone trusted. Perhaps sleeping near another person really did relieve stress. Ruth stared at her ceiling, wondering if she was soothing to him because she was a sensitive. If she could sense bad things, maybe she could keep them at bay too.

When John walked in, her eyes went to him immediately. "You don't have to thank me." Sinking a little lower in her bed, Ruth turned on her side to face John. He looked so tired. As he fell asleep, Ruth let out a small sigh. He also looked cold, but his breathing was more even. Ruth sat up, looking at Grumpy. Feeling bad that the dog looked a little left out, she scooted closer to John and patted her side of the bed for the dog to jump up and join.

Laying back down, Ruth made sure to cover John with more blankets before curling close to his side. He smelled good. And not just because he showered. His own deep scent, like leather and smoke and musk, filled her nose as she pressed it against his shoulder. "Sleep well, John," she hummed. It didn't take long for her to fall asleep either. Her dreams were nice. Calm. Almost nonexistent. It was like she could only smell John. He was warm and close and calm. In her sleep, she shifted closer, her leg moving to rest over his.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy started to wag its tail when Ruth gave him space. The dog rushed closer and hopped onto the bed carrying with him a little tomato plushie he had found somewhere in the house. His new favorite thing. He's hold it in his mouth with so much care. And like that, the animal curled in his space, respecting Ruth's, like it knew they weren't close to the point it would be okay to intrude in her area (while with John the respect was near zero when it came to that and he loved to sleep on his chest.)

John didn't even realize the dog had climbed the bed, his dream, so distant, more like a mix of sensations of sorts, him falling into the water, a warm water, he could breathe normally and he was upside down, his clothes were gone and all of that felt so comfortable. It made no sense, but it was good. Even inside his own dream, he started to nap. When Ruth covered him, things felt even warmer. No monsters, no weird tentacle things hurting him, it was just...him. Like his essence alone was floating somewhere in something warm, and with that sensation, he managed to sleep. He could feel his whole body healing, and when Ruth hugged him, he could feel she hugging him too, and she was also wearing nothing, like objects didn't exist in that world, just essence. She felt warm, her energy did. She was curled against him, her leg over his, that made him blush a little, he hoped she wouldn't notice.

That felt so real though. It was funny because she was sleeping too by his side, right? Again and again, he relaxed to sleep, and he did, and it was wonderful. No agitated dreams, no nightmares, no thoughts. Just peace, warmth and her healing presence.

When he woke up, probably around 10am, he felt absolutely rested. Headache gone, his body wasn't sore and it felt so light, he didn't feel dizzy and his anxiety was gone. "Damn...thank God....or thank MacAdams. It did work. It did fucking work...." He was muttering as he stared the ceiling, slowly looking to the side to see her. John tried to not move much to not wake her up, but he smiled, eyes so full of gratitude, he cupper her face gently, caressing it with his thumb. "Thank you...." He let go, curled a bit himself, shifted and enjoyed that special moment, napping peacefully without the bother of any bad dreams, he'd just stay there half asleep, loving each second, and when she decided to get up then he also would. If he focused a little, he could return to that state of dream, in that water with her. And she was beautiful as always too, and she looked peaceful and kind.

"I'm gonna help you get out of this situation...I will. IIt's the least I can do."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth slept for a while still. The past few days, and even the weeks before, had been long. She hummed every couple of minutes as she continued to press closer to him. He was so warm. And she was comfier than she had been in months. By the time she woke up, Ruth groaned a bit, closing her eyes harder and burrying her face between Marston's arm and the sheets. She liked the sun, and mornings, but sometimes all that light hurt her eyes. "Don't wanna get up," she muttered with a sigh. After laying there for a minute and enjoying the last bits of John's warmth.

Pushing herself up, Ruth rubbed her eyes and blinked them open at John as she yawned and stretched. Even the room felt warmer with John there. It wasn't so cloudly anymore. Leaning over to pet Grumpy, Ruth yawned again. "Did you sleep better?" She asked. "There's more food if you want. I should probably do chores today. The chickens and goat and garden need looked after."

Climbing over Grumpy, Ruth grabbed the fluffy robe from the floor and tied it around her waist. "Oh, I forgot another thing–" She moved to her closet, pulling out a bigger robe made from dark blue fabric. "My father usually uses this, but you're welcome to it as long as you're here. Some of the towels aren't very big and it can get cold at night." She handed it to him as she started toward the door. "I'm going to shower. Please eat if you need. Just knock if you need." Having him around was starting to feel strangely normal. Ruth gave a small, and still sleepy, smile before starting for the bathroom.

Her shower was hot. She sighed deeply, just standing under the water for a while. The smells of lavender and honey filled the room from her soap. Once out, she dried herself off and wore her robe before wrapping her hair up in a towel and heading back to her room to change.

[johnmarstonreplies]

John couldn't help but chuckle as she muttered she didn't want to get up, rubbing her head like that against the bed and against the bed. "You don't have to. You can sleep more if you want. Damn....I slept great. Being close to you really worked. And talk about really." He smiled, slowly sitting up and then getting off the bed as she did.

Grumpy let out a little happy noise as Ruth leaned over it, wiggling its legs and arms playfully, giving her good morning, licking her hand or wrist whenever it could reach, and once she stood, it jumped off the bed and rushed downstairs, to get more sunlight, drink water and eat a little.

"What? A....a what?"

John paused, waiting as she grabbed the robe, and when she give it to him, he held it dearly. "Thank you. I'l definitely use this." He have her a soft smirk, examining the robe, checking the material. "This robe is really good. You're really kind." He meant it. She was suchba sweetheart. And...he definitely was less grumpy and feeling more energetic.

"I can help you with chores. I actually miss it. Doing things, being useful, producing something, if that makes sense. I mean...I don't know. That huge town didn't do me good. Here things feel like....twenty years ago I guess." He sighed, stretched, stopped by the door, listening to her. "Heheh...thanks for all the food. I'll get fat if I eat all that and don't spend some energy."

She said chicken and goats.

"Right...it's your little ranch, alright. I can search for fences to fix, cabinets to assemble and shit to clean. You have such a huge land and so little built on. Some extra fences could help. Maybe you'll be planting something or raising more animals in the future? Anyway...I'll get us some more coffee."

As they talked, the deformed goat kept dragging itself through the road, the rainy weather making it look like night, still closer than Blackwater to their little town, the thing should be reaching them by nighttime.

Once downstairs, he made sure to boil some water for some extra fresh coffee, slice some of the meat he got and roast it briefly for Grumpy, the animal rushing to him giving little jumps. "Such a quality ain't it? There you go boy." The animal ran in circles around John before grabbing the meat steaks and devouring it, then drinking a lot of the fresh water John poured for him.

After stealing another big slice of the pie "meant for kids", John hummed in pleasure, closing his eyes, mouth full, munching every bit, then serving the coffee and pouring the rest into the bottle.

"Damn....so good. All of this. I ferl so well, Grumpy." The dog tilted its head, then wagged its tail and walked to the door, asking to go outside, woof woofing politely. The moment John opened the door, the animal dashed outside like an arrow, running around happily. It made John just cross his arms and leen against the doorframe, admiring how happy the animal was. "Damn. Feels like I'm in another world."

The dreams made him feel such a special connection with Ruth, he simply couldn't explain. The patience she had....the hope. That was so special. John organized the kitchen as he could, left the brunch breakfast ready for Ruth, and then he went outside, explored the property, Grumpy noticed and started to show him around, then ended up distracted running and rolling on the grass.

John found a lot of wooden planks and tools stored. A lot. Like the place was supposed to be bigger, have another barn or more chicken. He started by things he could fix. Took all the tools he could find, grabbed a large woode bowl, soap, sat down by her porch and started scrubbing them, and in minutes, hammers and crewdrivers looked brand new.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth dried her hair, braiding it down her back before changing into a denim shirt and a floral yellow skirt. Making her way down the stairs, she looked outside at where Grumpy was running around outside. It made her smile. Her home felt full. Not loud or intruded on, but lived in now. More of the pie had disappeared and dishes filled the kitchen. It looked more like a home. She grabbed her muck boots and slid them on, starting outside after John. Seeing him, she smiled. "Thank you," she said. "You really don't have to. But I appreciate it. If... if you wouldn't mind, the rain gutters need to be cleaned. I'm not tall enough, even with the ladder. If it's not too much trouble that is."

Making her way to the chicken coop, Ruth grabbed the feed and tossed it out for the birds before going to grab the feed for the goat as well. "Hey, mister," she greeted as it bleeted at her. "Don't worry, I've brought breakfast."

Ruth also made sure to check her little flowe garden out front before going to check the bigger garden where her fruits and vegetables grew. She was able to get a small bucket of strawberries and carried them back toward the house. "Here," she smiled, offering one of the bigger ones to John. "Once we finish the pie, I'll have to make you a strawberry short cake as another thank you."

Ruth made her way back inside to do some cleaning in the house. She finished washing the dishes and went upstairs to make the beds... but only hers was slept in. "Right," she breathed to herself. She folded a few extra blankets by John's side before heading back downstairs to start lunch. Since they had gotten up late, she made a lighter meal, with deli sandwiches and fresh cheese. After cutting them into neat triangles, Ruth carried the plate and glasses for lemonade out to the porch where she sat and motioned for John to join. "It's a little late, but you should eat. We can have a later dinner."

[johnmarstonreplies]

He was almost done cleaning the tools, scrubbing the stairs he'd use to climb and clean the rain gutters when Ruth showed up again. "Hey, miss. You look well rested now." He smiled a little, surprised at the basket of strawberries she was carrying. "I saw them fruits.....they're growing well. You sure have a hand for it." Then she offered him the biggest strawberry, and he went from comfy smile to surprised.

"You giving me the fat one? Are you sure?" Was it really for him? He blushed a little, lips parted most of the time. "Thanks....heh....don't get me used to being pampered so much....most men don't deserve it." He joked, washing his hands quickly, previously covered in dirt, now wet, he got the strawberry she was offering, took it to his lips, savoring the sweetness. "They're so sweet....the soil....you must be treating it real good...." He munched the whole fruit and ate it, so juicy, made him lick his lips.

"I was about to climb this beauty and clean them rain gutters. Thought I might renew some of your tools." His smile got shy now, he kept rubbing under his nose, as to try and hide his face from her. Then she talked about baking a strawberry cake for him, and that softened him even more. "You don't have to repay me....I'm just doing my job and...and I'd gladly...I'd gladly keep you safe. You're...you're the kindest person I've ever met." Strawberry cake....

His eyes almost got teary. He smiled a little again. "I guess I was wrong after all. Turns out...these pastries ain't just for kids. I guess old scruffy men can also enjoy them." It was almost a sweet soft surrender from someone as stubborn as him. "It'd be really nice."

He got to work on the roof, also fixed some spots to avoid leaking, cleaned the tiles and got back to the porch to wash his hands and face with the water hose and Ruth was there again. His chest already started filling with warmth and butterflies as he saw her approaching with that tray, and that soft urge to cry. He didn't want to get so attached to her, to that. But it was so difficult. "Hey miss." His eyes would shine a bit every time he looked at her. One of his fingers seemed a bit hurt, a cut, not very deep, and a bruise, a bit reddish. "I hammered just one finger. I don't mess with this in years...I thought I was gonna fuck at least half my hand. I managed to clean everything, and I reinforced your roof a little." He stopped talking and listened to her.

"Oh...I...don't even know what time it is...I...I don't care about meals being very precise..." His lips formed a soft smile again when he saw the sandwiches and cheese cut so well....and the lemonade..... "For me....again...? You're pampering me too much. Don't pamper men like that...." He smiled and took one deli and a glass. "Thank you, miss. You too make sure to eat well. More meat and eggs. Stay healthy and strong you too." He paused the job to eat, and he loved each bite. The man shivered a bit when he tasted the lemonate, not used to the citric taste, but it also had a special sweetness. He drank it all. "Anything else you need doing...lemme know. Pampering me like that...I might even build you a new house."

[girllock-writes]

The word pampered replayed in Ruth's mind. Was she pampering him? It didn't feel like it to her. Ruth thought she was just being normal. John was sweet. Sweeter than he looked. She couldn't help but smile at him a little. Being around him just made her feel happy, calm, content. It was a strange bubbly sort of feeling, one she hadn't felt in ages. Making food and treats for someone other than just herself, petting Grumpy and feeding him left overs, a full house, someone to sleep next to and have help... It reminded her of a time long ago when she thought her family had been like that. When her mother and father were still together, when the world was still all butterflies and rainbows, when things were less complicated...

Maybe things were always complicated, especially now, but John made it easier. She really was starting to think of him as a friend. Though, she did frown slightly when he showed her the injured finger. "Do you need bandages? Or working gloves?" Ruth held back the urge to take his hand and examine it longer.

Settling next to him and taking a sandwich for herself, Ruth eyed John. "Don't pamper men? Why? I mean... I'm not trying to... Sorry if I am. I just thought it was nice... normal you know..." She blushed a little, looking away. "And I don't need a new house, but thank you. I think there was a fence that needed a little fixing, but I also have some things that need delivered tomorrow if you don't mind driving. I'm sorry to keep asking... I really do need to get a new car."

When they had finished eating, Ruth took the dishes back inside to wash them and prep a little for dinner. She cleaned the house too, vaccuming and doing laundry and straighten things, even John's room, putting his clothes into the drawers in the room organizing them and the arraning the room a little with all his stuff. Ruth made sure to sweep the kitchen and clean the bathroom as well. Ruth thought for a minute that she should tell him to use whatever soaps or shampoos he wanted. Not that he might want to smell girlish, but they were pretty natural and she was sure he probably didn't pack a lot of extra things for the shower.

Moving back outside with some water for John, Ruth found him and offered the drink. "Is there something you'd like for dinner? I'm alright with anything. Maybe pasta... or pot pie. I have the left over stew still, but if you want something else that's okay too."

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Bandages? Oh...no it's fine. I don't even know why I mentioned. I'm used to talking out loud, and...talking to the dog." He scratched the back of his head, a bit shy or awkward, not even him could tell, but he was also happy for sure. "Well, working gloves would be fine. I saw some black leather ones somewhere, but I didn't know if I could take them." He was looking at her, trying to figure her out a bit more. She was interesting, pleasant to the eyes, someone he was learning how to appreciate, someone he already liked, even if he didn't know why exactly— it was so many things.

Then she startes apologizing and seeming awkward, and he didn't quite know why, but he felt bad, showing his palms trying to tell her things were okay. "No I mean....what I meant to say is....most men just...you don't..." He took a deep breath and sighed a little. "Maybe I just ain't used to people being nice. You've been really sweet. Most people aren't like you. You did nothing wrong. I'm just...I'm just silly, miss." John looked down and smiled a bit.

He relaxed more and looked at the food, starting to eat as he talked to him. The house comment made him chuckle. "I know you don't need...I...I just meant I'm willing to be useful. Get things done. Being inside all day will make me get sick." The snacks were great, the bread, the cheese. Everything felt perfect. The fact someone was feeding him, taking their time to cut and prepare things in such a fine, sweet way. It made John feel things he thought he never would feel again.

"I'll make sure to fix the fence. And about the errands, sure, it will be a pleasure to help." The thought about getting her a brand new car and surprising her with it tempted his mind. Her face would be priceless. "You can use the truck while I'm around. I need to stick to you after all. And...when this is over, maybe I can help you get a new car as a farewell gift. For helping me with the nightmares I mean." His eyes seemed....happy. For the first time in a long long time.

When the break was over, he was almost sad to see her stand up and walk back inside. He kept sitting on the porch, hands behind him against the floor sustaining his weight, legs relaxed, eyes watching her go, him tilting his head a little, taking his time, standing up and preparing to return to work.

The fences were easy to fix, even if it had been ages since he had done something of the sort. He did it with pleasure, hoping she'd be proud about the job. Night was coming, and her scent started to get closer, and her steps. It seemed she had worked hard, and well, he was almost done fixing things as well. Marston noticed he was thirsty only when she offered water, and damn, that felt the best water ever because she was giving him.

"Dinner...yes. I'm ready to finish that stew. Wipe that bowl clean." He couldn't help but to look soft and a bit sentimental at all that. She was so damn fucking sweet. He wasn't used to it yet. Would he ever be? "Well, I'm the guest so...whatever is easier for you. I feel like anything you cook will be great, miss." He finished drinking the water she brought, set the tools inside the box and stretched. "The fence is fixed. Tomorrow I intend to reinforce the whole thing. If them creatures approach, they will take time to get to the house at least." He stood and turned to her, holding the tool box. "What I want for dinner...well...mind lending me your company again? It was...nice...to not eat all alone." He confessed, finally, that he was so lonely. In his own way.

And the goat approached, would reach the house in a few hours, that same night considering how slowly and constantly it moved.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth nodded, thinking she should just reheat the leftovers and save another meal for the next day. She was a little tired herself and didn't fancy the idea of standing in the kitchen for a long time that night. Smiling shyly when he asked only for her company, Ruth looked away as a warm and bubbly feeling spilled in her chest. "I'll do leftovers then. That way we can get to bed early, I think we need it after last night." Ruth walked alongside John as they started back. "You did a good job with the fence. It looks nice. And the porch and gutters as well. Thank you."

When they approached the house, Ruth kicked off her muck boots and stepped inside. "Dinner will be ready soon... you can shower or rest if you need to before. Anything is yours... I mean, to shower and things. Help yourself to anything. Please." Ruth liked playing host. She liked the idea of sharing and was glad she could with John.

Pulling out the leftovers from the fridge, Ruth started to heat up the pan. While waiting, she also prepared some bread to go with it and set the table all proper. She placed milk in each spot and made sure to get Dinner his food as well. He didn't eat right away, but hopped up onto Ruth's seat, waiting for extra carrots. Ruth gave him some. By the time John was ready, the stew was hot again and on the table. Ruth had filled the bowls, ready for the moment he sat down. The windows were open, letting in the cool evening breeze. It smelled a little like rain was coming again. "Eat as much as you want," Ruth stated. "I wouldn't be able to finish this all myself anyway."

Taking a drink of milk, Ruth paused, moving the glass away as it left a mustache of white on her lip. She licked it off quickly. "Oh, I forgot to tell you. I put your things away... In your room. Arranged it a little. I hope you don't mind. I just like doing things like that and, well you've done so much for me so I figured..."

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Leftovers are good, so you don't have to work so hard. I can cook something too if you need I ain't the best cook in he west but...I know the basics. And...I forgot to tell you but you must have noticed. I bought a lot of extra food and filled your fridge and some cabinets. Feel free to grab those. I got thinking about us both. And them animals.

Dinner was a magic word and didn't take long for Grumpy to show up, after playing running after the chickens and exploring the whole property. The anima seemed happy and relaxed, but also alert as usual.

He took the tools back as they waked together, storing everything, already pulling his sleeves to wash his arms. "If you knew the man I was some years ago, you wouldn't be offering so much hospitality." He joked, smirking a little bit. "But...thanks for cleaning and organizing eveverything. My things were a mess...I didn't have the proper time or patiene to order everything. Thanks for doing that for me." He was respectful and grateful, so polite for a ruthless killer.

"I'd feel guilty to go shower right now, with you standing there still working. Unless I'm stinking too much...I'd rather stay and help. Even if just a little." He seemed more shy when Ruth went focus mode. John wanted to help, but he didn't quite know what to do, he felt he'd end up getting in her way, so maybe to surprise her a little, he started grabbing some fancy snacks he got from the cabinet and placing them on the counter. Once he set a row of high quality snacks, seasoning, cookies and such, he stopped moving and waited for her to turn so he could surprise her, but she was so focused it was taking forever. Made him chuckle.

"Well, I'm going to use the bathroom. I'll be right back. Feel free to use all of these. I got them for us." He served some dog food for Grumpy, with water and some snacks he had bought, gave the dog some pats and stood up.

He left, and after he was done in the bathroom, arms and face washed clean, the scent of food started to spread across the house. Oh how he loved every bit of it. Seeing Ruth with a milk mustache was funny, and her licking it super fast even funnier. The glass of milk served for him didn't last, he already grabbed the bowl, fiddling with the spoon, he leaned against the kitchen counter and started to nibble and slurp the stew a little. "Mnmm....so good. I couldn't ask for more. You're a great cook."

Didn't take ten minutes for Grumpy to stop eating and start barking. Loudly, determined alert. John dropped the spoon right away, took his sawed shotgun he had left against the wooden wall by the corridor, drew a long different knife from his belt, tossed it to the dog, who took it between its teeth, and it seemed like Grumpy could run and cut through anything if he wanted.

"Stay close to me, but don't approach whatever the shit we're about to face."

It could be anything. Just some guy drunk with the infection of sorts, or some scary assassin monster like that fateful night years ago. The lightning in the sky illuminated the figure approaching the fence. It's bright yellow void eyes seeking for Ruth, but not showing hostility. It tilted its head slowly, trying to look at her directly. There was another goat head like tumor on its back and it seemed to have six legs or more. The creature all deformed, it didn't seem hostile when it saw John, but the moment it saw Grumpy, sharp tentacle like things with claws came out from its body and it started to scream, waving and shaking them in the air, aiming for their necks, the deformed goat head sticking out from its back, as if wanting to take the place of John's head, or the dog's head, as if that goat body wasn't enough, more like two animals had merged together or melted together.

John blocked the blade with the metal of the shotgun, the dog did the same using its knife between its teeth, and the way John stretched hid arm, aimed at the thing's head and shot was so fast. The creature exploded, parted in half, and with another shot, John destroyed it too, a flashy blue dust coming out when Marston shot- the special bullets, some of the hot bullet fragments touched the unprotected back of his hand and made him wince a little, but no deep wound, just some scratches. "Damn, I hope it doesn't ruin my train heist tattoo. Fucking animal."

A sigh.

"Too bad my friend. This barn already has enough goats. And damn, I fucking hate goats." The dog started to sprint around, sniffing for more enemies but detected none. The creature's remains melted into pure black liquid and then evaporated, as if the cells were failing to stay together.

"It's over. It's nothing more than dust now." He sighed, lowering his gun, looking at Ruth. "Are you alright? Sorry you had to see this shit. It was way weaker than the one who destroyed your car, but them blades, slippery as hell. It's gone now though." He was a bit covered in black goo, which melted down like common mud and carbon, like burned logs had been mixed with water and squished. "Well, now I need a shower. Or a bath."

He felt tense. Not because the monster had been ugly as hell and dangerous, but because he feared for her life. If she died...he would be so sad. Marston didn't know when that feeling had started, but he felt he had something to lose now, after so many years of darkness and depression.

[girllock-writes]

Even before Grumpy had started to bark, Ruth felt like she could smell something in the air. The curtians by the open window fluttered as the sky dimmed and the girl looked around, feeling disturbed. She didn't have a good explanation as to why. Just a small nudge in the back of her mind that something was off, that danger was close. When the dog barked, Ruth jumped in surprise, quickly looking at the animal. Her heart started to race a little as she stood after John. Following him, she hovered close behind at the door with her hand resting lightly on his back. She needed something grounding.

The creature stared blankly at her. She couldn't help but stare back. It was terrifying. Ruth had never seen anything like it. Her heart felt as if a dark shadow had fallen over her. It was sacry, yes, but Ruth didn't sense hostility... toward her at least. It was almost just curious. Like it came to check on her or tell her something. But she couldn't tell what. Ruth hid slightly behind the doorframe as she watched the goat thing attack Grumpy. The noise made her spine tingle and her stomach feel sick. Watching John fight made her anxious, afraid he might get hurt. Luckily, the man clearly knew what he was doing and the threat was gone within seconds. It wasn't as pleasant sight, but Ruth steeled her nerves as best as she could before moving quickly to John's side.

"I- I'm fine," she stated, looking at the spot where the creature had just been. Making sure John and Grumpy were both inside, Ruth locked the doors before turning to crouch and examine the dog. "You okay, boy?" She asked, making sure to look all over the animal. Petting behind his ears, she kisses his head and praised him for his bravery. As she stood, she looked at John. "I can help with that," she offered, nodding at the burn on his hand. "It doesn't look too bad, but I wouldn't want it to get infected."

Before she could say much more, a phone rang. It wasn't Ruth's, the ringtone was unfamiliar to her. But John's. The agent on the other end of the phone waited impatiently for the man to answer. "Marston," the voice cracked over the line. The superior agent sounded antsy. "We need you to bring that sensitive in. Things are getting worse, and while you're on vacation, people are dying. I don't give a rats ass about what you think she needs, we need her more. Just hurry and convince her to help before we make her." The line closed with a click.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy pressed its paws against Ruth's stomach as usual, the blade on the floor, it seemed happy and proud for having defended her, closing its eyes and humming as she pet him, tail wagging, eyes shinning, as if it wasn't the first time it had faced those creatures. John smiled a little in relief as he saw the scene. He looked up back at her when she said she could help. John smiled a little bit, knowing she was anxious but glad things turned out fine. And as the goat had been destroyed, corpses rose from the flooded areas in Blackwater, with the same yellow void eyes the goat had and started marching towards the small town. It was hard to tell what those people were- dead or alive or something in between. They were muddy and wet, and just like the goat, they seemed to almost be falling apart, but just like the previous creature, they marched, as if the moment the goat saw her, they already knew where she was. While the goat had been so slow, those zombified contaminated people marched faster, constantly, moved by the same goal, to reach Ruth, but the reason, still unknown.

John took his shirt off, wet and with some of the dark substance, now nothing more than water and carbon with some mud. Gladly it wasn't soaked enough to drip or stain the floor, he just tossed it into one of the empty wooden crates by the porch. When she approached, he sat down on a chair and offered his hand to her. "I should have made this tattoo on my left hand. I use the right one to shoot so...it's full of old scars." He ran his fingers through his hair with his free hand, sighed and went silent for a moment. The first wave of whatever that was, was gone. He knew it wasn't over. He knew it wouldn't be over until the core of whatever that thing was got destroyed. "Well, I should take a shower, but...I'll wait, just in case. I'll wait a bit." He said so softly, knowing she was scared. Well, he was, but not for himself.

His phone rang- he had left it on the table. Stretching a little, he managed to pick it up. "Marston here." And the voice in the other side of the line, so stressed, urgent. "Call her THE SENSITIVE AGAIN and I'm shoving this damn phone in your ass, Jim. She has a fucking name." He scolded, frowning. "Blackwater is sinking in shit and you think dragging her there's gonna solve it? Are you damn stupid? It's not a good choice to drag her to the eye of the storm, she'd be surrounded. I just killed one of them things. It came from Blackwater, from the road. Whatever this shit is, it's in Blackwater, so why the hell would I take her there?" He sighed again, totally mad at the man's little threat. "Before you make her? Over my dead body. You know you can't force people to sense those things, you know what happened to Mia. I can tell her how she could be useful but I ain't forcing her to join. She was terrified, and she has reasons to be. Here I can keep her safe, you damn moron."

John sighed and placed the phone on the table again, his eyes a bit worried and sad and deep in thought. He wouldn't force her. He knew being in that town only would make her feel sick and anxious. Just her stepping in already made those things worse, if she went back and spent more time there, he thought it would be like rubbing fresh meat right under a lion's nose. "It's okay." He told her. "Being here and keeping you safe. That's good. It's alright." If anything happened to her..... His shoulders even tensed a little, his eyes moved to look at her face. She was so...sweet. So beautiful. So kind to him. He wanted those feelings in his chest to get buried, but...those thoughts, those images of the dreams he had. He really didn't want to part ways with her. His lips alone were more than enough to show that. The way they tensed in the corners, curving down a little bit, the soft way he pouted just a little bit, the way he frowned in a mix of anger and sadness, mostly sadness. He liked Ruth too much to drag her to that job.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth moved slowly to look at his hand. Her eyes drifted quickly over his bare chest before she ducked her head, slightly embarrassed. Taking the hand, she knelt by his side to clean it. "This might sting," she about whispered as she patted a cool cloth against the injury. After she was sure it was at least clean, Ruth grabbed bandages from a cabinet to wrap it. She also quickly checked his fingers for other injuries from earlier. The most was a few brusies and scrapes. Her hands looked so delicate against his. Not scared or hardened or capable, but soft and surprisingly steady as they worked on his despite the fear that lingered in her heart.

She went quiet for a while, wrapping his hand slowly as he spoke on the phone. Whoever it was, it sounded serious. And they were talking about her. About how she was different... Ruth felt a little helpless. She couldn't control any of the feelings or dreams she had. How could she focus it? Ruth wished she could be helpful, but that just wasn't her. She wasn't a soldier.

But John was defending her. That made her feel better.

Giving him a small smile, Ruth stood. "You should get ready for bed. You look exhausted," she said smally. "I can clean up down here. After you shower, we can just sleep."

[johnmarstonreplies]

John's lips parted a little when he noticed she quickly looking at his chest. She seemed a bit embarrassed, but...it made no sense for him to wear a clean shirt if he hadn't showered yet, and the one he took off, it was so dirty. Was he doing something wrong? He couldn't tell. All of that was so different, being with her, being taken care of, protecting someone and being in such a comfy house. When she pressed the wet cloth against his wound, he didn't even move or react to the pain. It burned, yes, but he didn't mind. The rage about the team wanting to drag Ruth into Blackwater hurt way more. And her care....it softened him like butter.

"No way you're sending me to shower while you stay here all alone to fix this mess. It ain't fair. I'm either helping you or we're both going to rest, leaving the kitchen all messy like this." He gave her a little playful smile. "Hey, I'm with you. Until the end, alright? If shit happens...well, it will happen to us both, okay? You don't have to face it alone. You know...the hardest part of my life...it was so hard because I had no one by my side. Not that I wanted anyone to suffer because of me, but...if someone, anyone had at least cheered for me, it would have been such a big difference." He looked down, watching her work, and when she started to check his fingers and his other hand, he smiled a little bit again. All that care, it was just the way she was, wasn't it?

"If I help you clean, we'll be done faster. I mean, I hope so. Sometimes I'm so chaotic I could make things even messier just by trying to help." He joked with her, gave her shoulder a pat. "Ending one of them things deserves some celebration though, I should maybe grab...another piece of that pie you made..." He slowly walked to the fridge and grabbed a piece (a big one), crossed his arms over his chest, full of superficial scars, and started eating. "If I eat stuff, you'll have less leftovers to worry about." He smirked a little, and Grumpy rushed to Ruth, pressing its paws against her stomach again, as if asking for some meat, like she had given him earlier, a soft whine as if the poor creature would instantly die if not fed. John just chuckled. "Dramatic dog."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth couldn't help but smile back. She didn't know how he could be so... goofy... after such an experience but she appreciated it. And his help. She imagined them doing everything together for a moment. Working earlier that day, the shopping the day before, eating together, cooking, doing the dishes and cleaning, sharing the same bed... maybe even one day the same bath. Ruth blinked, a little shy at the thought. It was clear that John cared. Few people had ever cared like he had. Sure, the Johnsons and a few friends, but this felt different. "Alright," she conceded. With the both of them working together, it didn't take long for them to finish the dishes and clean the kitchen. "Thank you. For helping. For looking out for me."

She thought he looked cute, sitting there, eating the pie while looking half like some wild dog. Tilting her head at him, she studied him more. His scars and bruises were strangely endearing, and while he was on the leaner side, he wasn't a bad looking man. Pretty fit and strong, with handsome but worn features. She thought that after a little more tlc, his hair might be thicker and his skin might not look so pale from working in the city. Still, he was rough to look at, but Ruth liked it. She liked John. Maybe even a lot...

Realizing what she was thinking, Ruth looked away again to quickly finish wiping down the counter. "Eat anything you want, really," she encouraged. "It's for you anyway." Petting Grumpy as he asked for attention, Ruth gave him some treats before shooing him up the steps.

"C'mon, boy. Let's go get the room ready for Mr. Marston when he's all finished." Ruth paused at the bottom of the stairs, looking at John again and trying not to stare at his shoulders and chest. "If you're going to be staying in my room... well, it's alright if you bring your things in. Your games and whatever else." She gave a small and slightly awkward smile. "Thank you. Again. For everything."

Following Grumpy up the stairs, Ruth hid in her room to change quickly. She slipped out of her clothes and into a silk nightgown with lacy flowers. Grabbing a book to read while she waited for John, Ruth settled into bed, calling for the dog to jump up in what would usually have been her spot. She was situated toward the middle of the bed with enough room on her left for John and enough for Grumpy on her right. It was a little hard for Ruth to focus on her reading. The book was some silly romance novel, but she kept pausing to think about John. "He's just doing his job," she whispered. "He needs a friend. Don't be ridiculous." Ruth had never had many crushes before, but she was starting to think she might have one. It was silly. There was no way it was that serious. Clearly, she was just emotionally attaching herself to the closest person around. But then again... he kept being really nice when he was often rude to others. Ruth shook her head, convinced she was making it all up. She looked at Grumpy, petting his fur. "What am I gonna do, big guy?"

[johnmarstonreplies]

John kept looking at her, waiting for an answer as she blinked. Seemed like a whole storybook of thoughts had crossed her mind. He started getting curious about what she was thinking and when she agreed to let him help, he smiled a little bit. "Let's get things done then." There was that determined look in his eyes, even if he was clearly tired. He wasn't as swift like Ruth in the kitchen, but he helped a lot. She was the one who knew where to store things, but he could wash and scrub just fine.

It felt good when they were done. Working together made things easier and her company was always welcome. "Thanks for being so generous about the food. You eat so little though. Don't you get sick or feel weak?" Grumpy seemed really happy about the extra attention it was getting. After getting the treats from Ruth, he obbeyed her, running to John before going upstairs, nuzzling against his chest and stomach to the point John was almost chuckling.

"Can you believe this big baby would only sleep against my skin during the first weeks? He used to be s afraid and so lonely it started fitting his head under my shirt at night to sleep, and that would ruin the buttons so I quit wearing back then, and he would sleep on my chest. Grumpy got trained well he never ran away from a battle, but he feels fear and lonelyness. To think he's so brave. So determined. I grew so proud of him with time." John listened to her, about the room. "Oh don't worry, there's no need to fill your room with stuff. I think I'll just leave as it is. And...thanks for letting me sleep close. I know it sounds....I don't know, either childish or...creepy...but..." He sighed. "Being close to you doesn't let me have nightmares. It does work. It was the second time now and...well...it is worth trying again, if you don't mind, of course"

He noticed the weight of her gaze on him. His chest, his shoulders, his hair. It had been so long his he lost the shame of having his chest all exposed, and about the shame of being totally exposed, it sort of got weaker with time since he also had been scanned and examined before, but many times. Team routine from time to time. It did feel embarrassing though, if the other person started to tease and show some reaction, like Johnson talking about his...gun.

The way her eyes explored him though, made him feel...interesting. Part of him wanted to hide from her behind layers of clothing and part of him wanted to show everything, let her curious eyes enjoy it. That would be innapropriate though. But they were sharing a bed– that should be innapropriate too, but...damn, he had never found so difficult to justify something, even if it was indeed justifiable. Gladly she had already accepted.

He took a nice warm shower, dried himself and wore the robes she had given him soon after drying himself and spreading the towel on a chair. Aways keeping a gun close, he went to the bedroom, joined the bed slowly and carefully, aware he was invading her space in a way. "Thanks again. I won't lie. Not having those awful nightmares is saving me." Grumpy was napping close to them, but always alert. His nose was more effective than any scanner the team had to detect those things. "Good night. And thanks for lending the robes. It's really comfortable." He got to be nakey under it and still feel all warm. It was so light and obviously didn't take long for it to get all messy. He seemed so comfy though, eyes heavy, ready to sleep.

[girllock-writes]

"Don't worry about me," Ruth said when he inquired about her eating habits. It was true, she never really ate a lot. Only small portions at meals, and often snacks throughout the day. "My stomach just works a little funny." She would often feel lightheaded and dizzy, but never really sick. Sometimes, she did feel kinda weak, but Ruth never paid much attention. It was sweet how affectionate Grumpy was. He was a good dog, very capable, but also very cuddly and cute. Ruth thought he was just like John. Sort of scary looking at first but all soft and gentle on the inside. Nothing John did seemed childish or creepy to her. She could sense it, again one of those things she couldn't explain but probably related to her being sensitive to those creatures. It was like she could see into people's souls sometimes and tell if they were good or bad, honest or deceitful.

When John came in, her head perked up quickly and her head followed him as he moved across the room. He looked soft and cute with his damp hair and fuzzy robe. The color was nice on him, the dark blue matched the almost black of his eyes. She was about to speak when he said goodnight. Closing her lips, Ruth sank a little into the sheets. "No need to thank me. Really," she said quietly. "Good night."

But she didn't fall asleep easily. Images of that goat kept flashing in her mind every time she closed her eyes. And then something else. Something taller and more threatening. Like something was coming. Ruth opened her eyes, staring at the ceiling. Her heart was still beating fast. Turning on her side, she faced John and shifted her legs a little under the blankets. "John?" She whispered, not wanting to wake him. "Do... do you know what that thing was?" Maybe knowing would help. After all, if she could be of any help to the police, she might as well ask. The thought was still scary, she didn't feel helpful, but she still wished she could help somehow...

Lightning lit up the room and thunder rolled low again. Ruth jumped a bit, moving closer to John. "Could... could you go check the locks? Make sure the windows are all closed and everything..." She looked at John, not blinking but searching his face. She didn't want to leave him, but if Ruth was being honest, she was a little too scared to even venture downstairs in the dark.

[johnmarstonreplies]

John was almost napping when he remembered she was about to say something. "Yeah....right....what was you gonna tell....?" He was so sleepy, face resting so softly against the pillow. "I do feel like thanking you....so let me thank you....mnm–Good night my dear." He napped a bit and didn't even realize, moving his legs a little against the sheets, sleeping without having nightmares was so good, he got so relaxed, feeling the softness of the bed, he'd groan and hum a little from time to time, all noises like some sort of relief, as his body was grateful for resting.

He felt not much time had passed when Ruth moved and started to whisper his name.

"Uhn....?" Slowly, John opened his eyes, blinking slowly, looking at her face. "What is it, miss?" He sounded so sleepy, voice so soft at her. "That thing...? Some poor animal that got parasited by...whatever that creature is. I've never seen the thing like...not parasiting anything. Must be some large worm...as big as a man...or dog. I don't know. Some beings that get infected by them seem to show a more rational behavior, like the goat, wandering with some objective, to get to you. Many of them things just attack random shit...and some....some of them things, I was told by Mia after she joined the research team, they parasite a being and that being stays pretty...normal, apparently, like the parasite is there, quiet, messing with their nervous system, making them forget that they even got infected. The lab found a cat like that. It had thoe tentacle things coming out from its ass, but it was living normally with other cats. The thing was inside the cat, inside all the guts, but it was like the cat couldn't notice, like something was blocking its perception. Weird, right? The more I know the less I understand."

He moved a bit more on the bed, his robes already so messy, eyes so small due to sleep. "You want me to check them locks? Sure. I'll check." Marston was sure he had locked everything earlier, but if that would make her feel better, then he'd do it. "You look so scared." His eyes locked with hers, her face right there, her eyes seeking for his. Seeing her like that made his heart break. He gently rubbed her shoulder and sat on the bed. "Alright. I'll check." When he stood, the large robe was slipping down from his body like liquid, so silky on the inside, he had to hold it by his waist and pull it back up, but the thing slipped down through his fingers, and he didn't know which was which part of the robe. "Mnm. Alright, gimme a minute."

He took the robe again, spread it, turned it upside down and finally figured out, wearing it again, feeling a bit cold. The fabric had caressed his body in such ways he blushed a little, he had never wore something so expensive, even if he had a lot of money. "Alright." John took his phone, shotgun and walked to the windows of the room, checking them, then the bathroom, the corridor, downstairs, the living room. Everything was locked. At least in his perception. "All seems alright." He washed his face by the kichen sink, opened the fridge, the cold air having him tense his exposed abdomen, making him close the robes, searching for the lace thingie he wasn't used to. Often he would leave half his outfits unbuttoned.

John grabbed some fancy sweets he had bought for them, a bottle of milk, some chocolates, soft muffins with filling, some crunchy cereal, carried all upstairs and bit clumsy. "Everything is locked. Hey...since I ain't sleeping, I'm gonna eat. Want something?" He placed the things on the bedside table, setting down the gun nd the phone, opened a milk bottle, drank straight from it, then grabbed a gourmet chocolate, shoved into his mouth, hummed in pleasure a little bit. "Whatever comes, I'll shoot them with this." He raised his shotgun, his robes almost opening again, he quickly looked down to fix it. His cock was a bit hardish because he was so relaxed sleeping some moments ago, he didn't want Ruth to see it and have the wrong idea. "Wanna eat something? Damn seeing you eat so little make me hungry." He opened the cereal, started to eat them dry and then sip some fresh milk from the bottle. "The food here is so good. Even he damn cereal feels more crunchy." Grumpy started to wag its tail as it slept at the mention of food.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth did feel bad for waking him up. As she waited, she pulled the blankets up higher to her chin, worried that someone else would come through the door that wasn't John. Rolling a little onto John's side, she lay for a minute in the warmth of where the man had just been laying. She inhaled deeply, closing her eyes and finding brief comfort in John's smell.

When he returned, she sat up a bit, brushing hair from her face as she scooted back to her own spot. "Thank you," she said quietly, feeling better now that she knew everything was secure. "I'm sorry for waking you..." Her eyes felt heavy and a little tired still as they flickered to the small spot on his chest which wasn't covered by the robe. It made her heart jump a little but she just looked away to pet Grumpy a bit. Taking one of the chocolates, Ruth ate it quickly and settled back into bed. She wiggled close to John's side again, still feeling a little afraid.

"I think I have a hard time eating," she said, feeling bad about the slightly awkward silence. And the more awkward closeness. "My family wasn't always doing great financially... I got used to only eating a little and I don't think I ever recovered from that." She wasn't sure why she trusted John with that, not even the Johnsons knew and they were pratically her best friends. "I try... I just, well, sometimes I just can't eat. If I'm nervous or scared or something. There must be something wrong with me." Ruth glanced up at John, her cold feet finding his warm leg under the blanket. "But I'm glad you like the food. Eat whatever you want whenever you want."

She gave a small smile, snuggling back against him. Feeling less anxious, Ruth eventually drifted off to sleep with her face buried in his arm. Her dreams were a little strange at first. Hands grabbing at her, a dark room and really harsh lights like the ones that had been in the police station. She frowned, humming in dissatisfaction as she curled closer to John. It was insane how quickly his touch and his scent could make her relax. Ruth pressed herself further against him, almost whining in her sleep for him. Her dreams were calmer now, just full of soft light and the quiet business of her house. John was there, happy and okay. So was Grumpy. It was rare for her to dream about good futures, but she hope this one was real.

[johnmarstonreplies]

As John ate the snacks, he listened to her, like a child sitting by a fire listening to stories, curious, paying attention. It was actually heartbreaking to know she had starved. He also had. He knew how it hurt, body and soul. But instead of eating less, he forced himself to learn how to hunt, how to steal. "I'm really sorry to know. But it's alright. You ain't poor like before anymore, I've got plenty of money, you can eat as much as you'd like, I can pay. And...I can pay for your car too...just....forget money is a problem...at least...give yourself a break, okay?"

He had eaten everything, drank all the milk, crunched all the cereals, eaten all the little muffins. It wasn't too much, it was fancy stuff, but he enjoeyed it, and there was more in the cabinet. "Damn, I'm full and clean and sleepy...ready to sleep. Feels soooo gooodd.....I should go back to sleep.

She was already getting comfy again. He did the same after he was done eating, adjusted his robe, lying down on his bed space, hair loose, body relaxed, he sunk his face into his pillow again, and it didn't take half a nap for Ruth to be clinging again. He didn't mind, he wad glad to help. Marston only shivered and moaned a little, tensing up, when she slipped her cold feet uner him. So cold. But again, he warmed her up, gladly.

As time passed, even being half awake by her, his sleep was still good and without any nightmares. The third time she got closer to him, John spread his arms and legs and embracedher against his chest. Maybe she's finally feel safe. He hated to see her so scared and hesitant to ask for a hug. Even someone as rough as him could understand. Sometimes she seemed so small. He feet wiggling from time to time against his tighs became massage once they warmed up, and feeling her scent so close, it was impossible for him to not bond. The small smile she gave him....so precious. He wouldn't forget.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Cont. Modern AU Chapter 2 Chapter 1

When Ruth offered her hand started to pet Grumpy, the animal immediately melted into her touches, understanding she was one of the good people, his tail wagging so much, the little jumps he would give as she scratched behind his ears, and it just stayed there, enjoying all the pets, and when she paused, he'd stand, pressing both his paws against her chest, sniffing her all over, letting out happy little cries. "Huh. He likes you. That's....that's actually rare. Normally he's grumpy to people and people are grumpy back or just scared because of his size. The dog had a lot of soft skin to be pet because of its age, and it seemed to be a very calm animal. The thunders started to hit loudly again, the power oscillating, as if the typhoon was trying to catch up.

"Thanks for helping." John said once he locked the door and went downstairs, Grumpy jumping onto the backseat and curling on his place, already preparing to take a nap. Traveling made it sleepy. "Hey...you'll be home in no time, alright?" If he wasn't used to be acting rough, maybe he'd be saying a lot more, offering a hug or apologizing about everything, but it was his job and he needed to keep her safe. The storm was quite violent as they left town. The power oscillating outside, some trees had fallen, some lower areas were flooding. The amount of water that started falling from the sky was formidable to say the least. Gladly John's driving was good, the truck was robust and they weren't having any problems. Because of how late it was, the streets were mostly empty, and one they got to the suburban area, he felt like he was in one of those liminal spaces, the sky so dark, absolute silence but the sound of the car engine, the lights outside limited to each house, all the rest, the fields, the distance, all seemed so pitch black. John even shivered at some point, it was getting so cold. He looked to the side to see Ruth, she seemed so...she seemed so sick. Exhausted. He felt bad for her. The address, he didn't even need a GPS, until they were close to Cholla Springs. Gently he poked her shoulder. "Hey, we're almost there. Cheer up a little...." He tried, but he was a bit tired too. Once he parked by her little ranch like property, he also let a sigh of relief. "If anyone asks....remember to say what we talked. That some maniac was stalking you....destroyed your car...I'm keeping you safe for a few days, alright?" He wasn't aware she was totally alone. He imagined at least a parent, sibling or boyfriend would be around, but...the place seemed so damn quiet. "Come on, let's wake up, boy, we arrived." Grumpy started wagging its tail and looking around, jumping off the car as soon as John opened the door, the animal froze when it felt the fresh breeze of the fields, of countryside. 'Awoooofff wooof wooffff wofff wuuuuuff wufff wuffff!' It started to hop in circles as John tried to remove the leash. "Easy boy...I'm trying to take this off...." Once John did, the dog bolted towards the house, jumping and rolling on the green grass, resting on its back and wiggling its paws up. "Huh. I've never seen this big boy so energetic. I guess being here for a while will do him good" He smirked at little as he took his things from the car, rushing inside following Ruth. The rain had taken a short break before it started hitting hard again. John waited before walking in. "Where is everyone?" He asked, finding everything too silent. "Grumpy, come boy, or you'll get all wet." Marston took a towel from his bag, crouched down to dry the animal, it seemed so happy, it made John chuckle. "Give them paws....let's dry your feet....good boy..." "Miss...thanks for accepting me here, even if...." He sighed. "Well, even if there wasn't much of a better option. I'll explain everything tomorrow when you're well rested..." Where did she go?

"Alright...I'll take the room upstairs then. Thank you. Could I maybe take a shower?" The dark rings under his eyes seemed larger, driving amidst that storm, the damn typhoon, which was threatening to get worse made him extra tired. "Can Grumpy sleep inside?" Where was she? He was holding a pistol, ready to give it to her, but....where? "Maybe tomorrow then....I guess everyone's tired." He saw the bunny in the kitchen, it seemed so angry for some reason. "Hey little feller." Marston didn't know if Ruth would allow his dog upstairs, so he took Grumpy's bed and placed near the bunny, by the small pen in the kitchen. "Behave, boy. Don't mess anything up, we're guests." The huge scary german shepherd curled down and started to whine though, crying to John, giving the puppy eyes. 'Abueh bueh bueh bueh bueh....' He sighed. "It's her house...and...just tonight..." The dog rolled on his back and started to move its paws in the air as if it was dying. "Oh no need for drama...come on. Come on. You ain't alone, there's the bunny there." Grumpy paused and looked at Dinner. The little bunny looked like a fur ball of pure rage. Grumpy looked back at John, cried and jumped up to curl on his lap, Marston had to catch him. "You're afraid of it?? Oh...why?? Well....it does look angry....alright...I'm taking you to my room with me...but no noise, no mess, alright? You already peed outside, right? Not wet cocks staining the floor, alright? It's a lady's house." He kept drying the animal with the towel, in more detail now since it was coming inside. "Your chest is all wet...play in the grass tomorrow, okay?" Grumpy rested his head on John's shoulder and closed its eyes to rest, loving the caresses of the towel. "You're such a big baby. You're getting heavy." John carried the animal and its bed upstairs, and he had no idea which room was his. He set down the dog bed on the corridor and gently placed Grumpy on it. "Just a minute, boy."

John had left his boots by the porch, stepping silently to inspect if that was the right room, and the moment he looked, his lips parted as he saw the lady, naked on her bed, spread on soft sheets- he froze. The memory of what he had seen at the scanner room, and now again, that perfect body, and she seemed so relaxed. Her thighs and delicate legs, her ribs and that soft skin, those perfect breasts and that golden hair. He blushed, even stopped breathing for a while, eyes locked on her, feeling guilty each second he admired her, her perfect bottom, she seemed like a holy statue and he hadn't felt so horny in such a long time. "Mnm." He gave an awkward nod and stepped back and out of her room, cheeks and ears warm and red, he silently made his way to his own room. "Oh boy....she must be so tight." He panted and shook his head as he opened the other room, carrying his things inside, Grumpy grunting a little a John's comment, as if judging his owner. "Ah don't you start, I know what you do to the Santa Klaus plushie." The dog looked offended as it followed John carrying his little bed with his mouth.

Once his things were in the room, he felt sleep hit him, but he needed a shower. He was smelling precinct and that molded big city. Smelling like Blackwater, and that town, it was...different, he felt a shower there would make him feel pure and clean, like countryside. He went to to shower, turned on the water, relaxed finally, the only tension left in him was the one seeing her all nude caused. Oh how he wanted to have that woman, he knew thoughts like that were his entrance ticket to hell, but....the thought of she asking for it...and him having her sweetly on that bed of hers....ughh....he closed his eyes and kept imagining it as he washed himself and relieved that tension. Once he was done and had dried himself, he also felt the last of his energy gone when he got close to his bed. His bare feet against the wooden floor felt right and relaxing, he also sunk into his bed, didn't even pull the sheets, he just rested on top of them, his dark hair spread on the pillow- Grumpy was sleeping on his little dog one when he checked, but didn't take long until he felt the animal jumping onto it, resting by his side. Since John looked so peaceful and so tired, the dog respected his space this time. The rain outside, the wooden noises caused by the wind, it was all so relaxing. Didn't take long for him to hug a pillow, dreaming about her, her lips, those breasts, that perfect spot between her thigh and her sides. "Dang....why did she have to look so.....so perfect like that, Grumpy...." The hot water that relaxed him for good, he was so calm and sleepy he even seemed to be drugged. "I'll wake up hard like hell for sure....mnmhg...she's so perfect..." The dog grunted at John, judging him again, wanting to sleep. "Alright....I'll shut up....just...this pillow is mine...." He blacked out, had very sweet dreams, and for the first time in years, he didn't have a nightmare. He just...loss track of everything, he just slept. Slept for so many hours.

His phone vibrated a couple of hours later, but he didn't even notice. If not shaken, he probably would sleep until noon, it had been the best sleep ever, breathing in and out, using the pillows as cover, he even forgot who he was or where he was. @girllock-writes

[girllock-writes]

trim again:3

John's stories... his life... Ruth hadn't realized how sad it was. How lonely. That made her sad. She knew not everyone could have a safe life. It made her feel a little guilty about stressing over her own worries. They seemed so small compared to his. But she just listened. Maybe he needed someone to listen. Ruth didn't know. She wished she could fix all those terrible things, but she knew she couldn't. Still, she thought his past didn't much matter. He was still a human. He had thoughts and feelings, things he loved and things he hated. Maybe he was a bad person who did good things. Or a good person who did bad things. Either way, Ruth wasn't convinced that redemption wasn't in the cards for him. Maybe it just looked different.

Whatever the case was, both of them were much too tired to think more logically about the conversation. Ruth drifted in and out of sleep, her toes finally warm against John's thigh. Her eyes hazily blinked open as she sat up. Her neck hurt and she missed the comfortable mattress of her bed. Rubbing her eyes, she looked at the clock on the wall. It was close to 2 am. She looked at John who was asleep. She thought maybe she should wake him, but he looked calm and she didn't want to distub him. Standing, she moved across the room to a small closet where she kept extra blankets. Ruth grabbed a few and set the extras on the couch beside the man before draping one over him. "Goodnight, John," she whispered before patting Grumpy's head as well.

Moving as silently as she could up her creaky old stairs, Ruth retreated to her room. Changing into a wool nightgown to keep her warm, she climbed under her covers and sunk into sleep. It was much colder without John. She shivered, but was too tired to think about it much more. Her dreams were sort of weird that night again. Memories that weren't hers played in short bursts, of fights and scars and anxitey. They might have been John's. The dreams were mixed with memories of her own, things she wanted to forget but could never stop dreaming about. Yelling, the smell of blood, fear... Through it all, a strange looking animal would make brief occurrences. A goat. With mangy hair and strange wild eyes... It kept staring at her, like it was hungry.

By the time Ruth woke up, it was closer to 5 am. She groaned, covering her face with the blankets. She wanted to sleep again. And have a restful sleep. She would even be more content with the erotic dreams from the night before. Nightmares had proven to be a constant struggle. Not really wanting to get up, Ruth just lay for a while, curled in her blankets and sheets and comforter, waiting until her mind was ready enough to actually leave her nest.

[johnmarstonreplies]

As much as he wouldn't admit, getting those words out of his chest made him feel a bit lighter, even if he felt a bit foolish, it felt unfair to dump his trash on her like that. He knew he had been impulsive, he knew he was being toxic, at least he thought so. There was something about her that made him want to open up, and he didn't know why.

Closing his eyes and falling asleep felt safe, feeling her feet under his legs, he knew she was there and that he was keeping her warm. Eventually when she pulled her feet away and left, he knew right away she was gone, half woke up, but he could hear her calm steps across the house. John remained still, enjoying the calm.

When things started getting silent, he thought about waking up and getting up for good, but then she came back and placed a cover on him. He was awake, but he remained still, surprised and shocked at her gesture. After she left for good, he opened his eyes a little, felt them getting wet, curled under the blanket, sniffed a bit, trying to not make any sound. Why? The fuck was that? Why was she so damn nice? Why was the world being nice to him now?

He had gotten so used to....coldness, to harshness. Ruth was...something else. She was special and so caring. It was revolting that she was getting pulled into all that mess. As he slept, he dreamed, and it was all so confusing thus time. Flashes of his past, as if someone was watching a video tape of his life. Then the face of that goat. It made him tense, the thing was scary and hungry, and it was coming. He just knew, that energy, that sensation, it wasn't something his mind was creating. He also saw things that felt like memories, felt like past, but definitely not his. A nostalgia he felt but that didn't belong to him. The world through Ruth's eyes, from a long time ago. He didn't understand though, and a lot of all those dreams he ended up forgetting, his brain craving proper sleep.

The way Ruth wished him goodnight though, it made him smile a little bit whenever he remembered it. But later when it was already 5am and Ruth was no longer asleep, then the real nightmares started. He started to sweat and grip the cover, breathe faster, frown in pain and fear. There was huge white light over him, doctors, people he couldn't see the faces properly, then a towel placed on his face. He didn't know what was going on, if he was under surgery or if he was wounded and in some emergency room. It felt suffocating, and there were things moving inside him, or the doctors were moving his hands inside him, he didn't know.

Then some acute shriek, like he was inside a small glass, like he was really tiny, his sight was odd, he couldn't see colors, but he could see smell and temperature, and suddenly, he was on the floor, and those dark tentables with claws where grabbing and crawling into him again, and it was painful and agonizing, and he couldn't get up, the thing was heavy and pushing itself into him, and there was so much of it that when he got full, the thing started to cross him and come out from the other side like some dark dense liquid. He tried to scream but nothing came out, he knew he was sleeping but he couldn't wake up.

[girllock-writes]

After a while of laying in bed, Ruth's limbs started to ache. Stretching in her sheets, she groaned again before sitting up. Her heart felt strangely heavy. Maybe it was just the dreams... Climbing out of bed and pulling her bathrobe on, Ruth quietly opened her door and started down the steps. Her eyes went immediately to John on the couch. She frowned immediately, hurrying down to his side. He looked like he had the night before—tense and scared, with pale cheeks and brows furrowed. Sitting quickly on the floor by the couch, Ruth placed her hand on John's arm.

"Shh, it's just a dream," she soothed. She couldn't tell if he could hear, but she knew she had to try. "It's ok, John. I'm here." Ruth felt her heart sink. He looked like he couldn't breathe. Moving one hand to his, she held it gently, rubbing her thumb along the rough skin. "It's ok. You're safe," she reassured. Ruth breathed slowly, as if she could make him follow along. The girl was very worried, but she knew that if she was calm, he might be able to sense that a ground himself.

When he had finally woken up, Ruth rushed to the kitchen to grab water and some medicine for him. Handing the glass to him slowly, she tilted her head as she looked over him. "Do you always have nightmares?" She asked as she studied him. "I should try giving you some tea before bed... that always helps me. And maybe some more time in the sun. Once the rain clears, of course..." She was genuinely worried. Restless nights were terrible. When she was sure he was alright, she moved to the kitchen again to make breakfast for him. Food was usually helpful in these kinds of situations. She started with a pot of coffee and carried the drink to him when it was ready. Ruth did her best to be very gentle and calm. She was still tired from not sleeping well, but that wasn't as important as John. While the sausage and eggs cooked on the stove, Ruth made sure to fill Dinner's bowl, as well as making one of some leftover chicken and rice for Grumpy.

The sky outside was just getting lighter, but there was still a cover of clouds. Small sprinkles of rain dripped from the sky. Ruth plated the eggs and sausage on a plate, as well as some toast and jam she had made, before carting it to John as well. She didn't mind if he ate on the furniture. "Here. This should help a little." Giving him a small smile, Ruth sat next to him. "I'm sorry if it's me that's causing you stress... You probably have so much to think about. Being assigned to... to someone like me... it probably doesn't help the nightmares."

[johnmarstonreplies]

When she touched his arm, he started to calm down, his breathing getting steady just like hers, and when she held his hand and started to caress it, his frown of horror turned into a frown of sadness and surprise, and soon, John was calm again, breathing in and out until he woke up. "MacAdams....mnm....morning...." He squeezed her hand a little, as if making sure it was real. "Thanks...damn nightmares..."

She was caressing his hand, soothing him....

His cheeks flushed red, he didn't know exactly why, but his eyes were teary— so much tenderness. Ruth soothing him had become his new favorite thing. When she let go and walked to the kitchen, he almost called for her to come back, his hand gripping the air, slowly resting over his chest, eyes feeling heavy, he fell asleep again, softly, the scent of coffee taking the air, Grumpy waking up, stretching and quickly getting to his bowl, wagging its tail at the meal, standing on its feet, pressing its paws on Ruth as a good morning and a thank you.

He opened his eyes when she got closer, seeing the coffee, he sat up, grunting at his back. "Mnngh...sleeping on the couch didn't treat my spine so well, I guess I'm getting old. I should take the bed next time as soon as my eyes start to drop." He was trying to forget what he was feeling, that odd warm sensation of being cared for that was so foreign.

"Thank you." He got the coffee, took a sip, divine as anything she did. All felt so comforting. It was getting harder and harder to act rude, to push her away. "Yeah. Always. Since that night." He sighed. "I won't lie...my head hurts...I feel tired...and...you also seem like you didn't sleep well. Already up 5am...moving a bit slow. You had a nightmare as well?"

She brought him breakfast, sat by his side, gave him a smile— it all made him want to cry. He just rubbed his eyes with the back of his hands, trying to hide how moved he was. "Hey....this ain't your fault. And to be honest, you didn't make it worse. The opposite actually. You...you help. You helped me yesterday...and...now again." It was the truth. "I caught myself wondering...how someone could be so sweet." He gave her a little shy smile, being honest. "I....wanted to help. Being here with you...I thought it would be better than you being there in Blackwater. She was so close, wearing those robes over her gown, she looked so cuddleable. So soft.

"I should eat at the table. I don't wanna spill shit on your couch." He stood up, to sit by the table, his eyes always looking back at her, grateful. "This smells so good. I ate so much pie and stew yesterday I'm not even starving yet. I'll get fatter if I stay here for more than a week." He chuckled a little, slowly having breakfast. Once he was done, his eyes were almost closing. "I need proper sleep...or I won't be able to protect you if shit goes down. It's been a damn awful week in terms of sleep...and yesterday felt so draining."

He stood and pausrd by the corridor.

"Can I ask you a stupid favor?" He looked away, as if feeling too shy to ask her face to face. "Can you...sleep near me? You should stay close...you're damn sleepy, I'm damn sleepy....and you...you can...shoo my nightmares away. It happened twice now. When you show up...I can sleep pecefully for a while before I wake up. Could we...give a try? I....I'll do any favor you ask later, if I can, Ipromise you that. Before yesterday....the first half of my sleep....I'd do anything to be able to rest like that again." He would never ask her to hold his hand again, even if he was already craving that so much. "And of course, the food was great. Thanks so much, Ruth. Sorry I'm asking you that favor...but I..."

He looked exhausted, drained.

"Just a couple of hours...and I should be fine."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth glanced at him, almost surprised by how quickly he had read her. She was definitely tired. Wondering for a minute if she looked bad, Ruth moved to look at herself in a decorative mirror on the wall. Dark circles were forming under her eyes and her hair was a little dull and flat. Embarrassed, Ruth moved away, making sure to pet Grumpy and make sure Dinner was secure in his pen. "Yes. Sleep," Ruth echoed. He did look tired still. She could feel it almost. "I do have nightmares sometimes... but they're... just dreams. I hope."

She was glad to be of help, but was a little surprised by his request. Ruth had never shared a house with a man before... let alone a bed. But it wouldn't mean anything... It was just to help. So he could sleep, right? Her dream from the other night flashed in her mind. The two of them, in her bed, doing anything but sleeping. It made her heart jump a little that John would even ask. "Don't – Don't be sorry," she said, probably a little too quickly. "Sure.. I mean... it's alright." Ruth didn't know why she was agreeing. Or why she wanted to agree.

Her mind swirrled as she prayed that this wasn't a bad idea.

"You can shower if you want. That might help too. I'll just... I'll be upstairs. Grumpy can come too. C'mon boy." Ruth nodded for the dog to follow as she climbed back up the stairs. They creaked under her feet as she sat on her side of the bed for a minute. It was furthest from the door and Ruth took off her robe, tossing it on the floor as she pulled her covers back over her. She hugged her old lamb stuffed animal to her chest as she waited. Maybe she was being stupid, but she couldn't wait for him to be close again. He was safe. And warm. And maybe everything she'd never had before. It was all a strange feeling, but Ruth was slowly starting to like it.

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Oh I....it's fine if you say no. I have no second intentions, I really mean it...when you were close, all the times you were close, I managed to sleep well. I don't know why. I really don't. It could just be a coincidence. We don't have to share a bed or anything, it's just...being close. Like...one meter away or so. I just...I need sleep. My head is aching." John meant it. No second intentions, no dirty actions. He was craving for some sleep. "The nightmares stop when you're around." His voice was a bit shaky, he could see how nervous she got at his request.

"It's...none of what you're probably thinking, alright? I just...want to...not think at anything when I sleep. I'm starting to see things because I..." He sighed. "Sometimes I rest more staying awake staring the wall than having these nightmares." He seemed a bit ashamed to show weakness. But he was running out of options and trying to cling to the only thing that seemed to work so far.

"Shower? I'm stinking? Oh, sure, it might help, you're right. I'll take a shower." He stood up, almost dizzy, rubbing his eyes. "Thanks for agreeing. I...I damn hope that works, I don't mean to embarass you. Fuck....if it works, I'll be owing you big." He sigher again, Grumpy walking arounf Ruth in circles, just happy she was there.

"It's still 5am...I mean...no trouble if we get a few hours of sleep..." He seemed to be suffering, the headaches, blurry sight and vertigo would get worse the deeper the nightmare, its sensations more vivid as he slept, caused too much strees for him to rest properly. "I'm sure you expected more from a bodyguard." He scoffed at himself feeling a bit pathetic. "But I'm skilled. I promise you that."

He went upstairs, took a warm shower, half napping leaning his head against the wall. Once he was done, he dried himself and wore plain shirt and pants, walked to the room, searching for her. "I can drag the other bed to the room if it feels awkward." His eyes were almost closing. She was sitting there wearing her gown hugging her plushie. So cute. He smiled a little bit. She looked so soft. "Thanks for helping a friend." He muttered, lying down on his half of the bed, chest up, head extended back, his eyes closing right away, his hands on his stomach. He looked sick. Drained. The dark ring under his eyes, his breathing, almost panting. John could go nights without proper sleep, but he was close to his limit. Didn't take five minutes for him to be asleep, and Grumpy understood and made sure to stay up and alert.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth didn't think it was too crazy of an ask. Of course, it was odd to her, but she thought it was reasonable. People usually felt less stressed when they were with someone trusted. Perhaps sleeping near another person really did relieve stress. Ruth stared at her ceiling, wondering if she was soothing to him because she was a sensitive. If she could sense bad things, maybe she could keep them at bay too.

When John walked in, her eyes went to him immediately. "You don't have to thank me." Sinking a little lower in her bed, Ruth turned on her side to face John. He looked so tired. As he fell asleep, Ruth let out a small sigh. He also looked cold, but his breathing was more even. Ruth sat up, looking at Grumpy. Feeling bad that the dog looked a little left out, she scooted closer to John and patted her side of the bed for the dog to jump up and join.

Laying back down, Ruth made sure to cover John with more blankets before curling close to his side. He smelled good. And not just because he showered. His own deep scent, like leather and smoke and musk, filled her nose as she pressed it against his shoulder. "Sleep well, John," she hummed. It didn't take long for her to fall asleep either. Her dreams were nice. Calm. Almost nonexistent. It was like she could only smell John. He was warm and close and calm. In her sleep, she shifted closer, her leg moving to rest over his.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy started to wag its tail when Ruth gave him space. The dog rushed closer and hopped onto the bed carrying with him a little tomato plushie he had found somewhere in the house. His new favorite thing. He's hold it in his mouth with so much care. And like that, the animal curled in his space, respecting Ruth's, like it knew they weren't close to the point it would be okay to intrude in her area (while with John the respect was near zero when it came to that and he loved to sleep on his chest.)

John didn't even realize the dog had climbed the bed, his dream, so distant, more like a mix of sensations of sorts, him falling into the water, a warm water, he could breathe normally and he was upside down, his clothes were gone and all of that felt so comfortable. It made no sense, but it was good. Even inside his own dream, he started to nap. When Ruth covered him, things felt even warmer. No monsters, no weird tentacle things hurting him, it was just...him. Like his essence alone was floating somewhere in something warm, and with that sensation, he managed to sleep. He could feel his whole body healing, and when Ruth hugged him, he could feel she hugging him too, and she was also wearing nothing, like objects didn't exist in that world, just essence. She felt warm, her energy did. She was curled against him, her leg over his, that made him blush a little, he hoped she wouldn't notice.

That felt so real though. It was funny because she was sleeping too by his side, right? Again and again, he relaxed to sleep, and he did, and it was wonderful. No agitated dreams, no nightmares, no thoughts. Just peace, warmth and her healing presence.

When he woke up, probably around 10am, he felt absolutely rested. Headache gone, his body wasn't sore and it felt so light, he didn't feel dizzy and his anxiety was gone. "Damn...thank God....or thank MacAdams. It did work. It did fucking work...." He was muttering as he stared the ceiling, slowly looking to the side to see her. John tried to not move much to not wake her up, but he smiled, eyes so full of gratitude, he cupper her face gently, caressing it with his thumb. "Thank you...." He let go, curled a bit himself, shifted and enjoyed that special moment, napping peacefully without the bother of any bad dreams, he'd just stay there half asleep, loving each second, and when she decided to get up then he also would. If he focused a little, he could return to that state of dream, in that water with her. And she was beautiful as always too, and she looked peaceful and kind.

"I'm gonna help you get out of this situation...I will. IIt's the least I can do."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth slept for a while still. The past few days, and even the weeks before, had been long. She hummed every couple of minutes as she continued to press closer to him. He was so warm. And she was comfier than she had been in months. By the time she woke up, Ruth groaned a bit, closing her eyes harder and burrying her face between Marston's arm and the sheets. She liked the sun, and mornings, but sometimes all that light hurt her eyes. "Don't wanna get up," she muttered with a sigh. After laying there for a minute and enjoying the last bits of John's warmth.

Pushing herself up, Ruth rubbed her eyes and blinked them open at John as she yawned and stretched. Even the room felt warmer with John there. It wasn't so cloudly anymore. Leaning over to pet Grumpy, Ruth yawned again. "Did you sleep better?" She asked. "There's more food if you want. I should probably do chores today. The chickens and goat and garden need looked after."

Climbing over Grumpy, Ruth grabbed the fluffy robe from the floor and tied it around her waist. "Oh, I forgot another thing–" She moved to her closet, pulling out a bigger robe made from dark blue fabric. "My father usually uses this, but you're welcome to it as long as you're here. Some of the towels aren't very big and it can get cold at night." She handed it to him as she started toward the door. "I'm going to shower. Please eat if you need. Just knock if you need." Having him around was starting to feel strangely normal. Ruth gave a small, and still sleepy, smile before starting for the bathroom.

Her shower was hot. She sighed deeply, just standing under the water for a while. The smells of lavender and honey filled the room from her soap. Once out, she dried herself off and wore her robe before wrapping her hair up in a towel and heading back to her room to change.

[johnmarstonreplies]

John couldn't help but chuckle as she muttered she didn't want to get up, rubbing her head like that against the bed and against the bed. "You don't have to. You can sleep more if you want. Damn....I slept great. Being close to you really worked. And talk about really." He smiled, slowly sitting up and then getting off the bed as she did.

Grumpy let out a little happy noise as Ruth leaned over it, wiggling its legs and arms playfully, giving her good morning, licking her hand or wrist whenever it could reach, and once she stood, it jumped off the bed and rushed downstairs, to get more sunlight, drink water and eat a little.

"What? A....a what?"

John paused, waiting as she grabbed the robe, and when she give it to him, he held it dearly. "Thank you. I'l definitely use this." He have her a soft smirk, examining the robe, checking the material. "This robe is really good. You're really kind." He meant it. She was suchba sweetheart. And...he definitely was less grumpy and feeling more energetic.

"I can help you with chores. I actually miss it. Doing things, being useful, producing something, if that makes sense. I mean...I don't know. That huge town didn't do me good. Here things feel like....twenty years ago I guess." He sighed, stretched, stopped by the door, listening to her. "Heheh...thanks for all the food. I'll get fat if I eat all that and don't spend some energy."

She said chicken and goats.

"Right...it's your little ranch, alright. I can search for fences to fix, cabinets to assemble and shit to clean. You have such a huge land and so little built on. Some extra fences could help. Maybe you'll be planting something or raising more animals in the future? Anyway...I'll get us some more coffee."

As they talked, the deformed goat kept dragging itself through the road, the rainy weather making it look like night, still closer than Blackwater to their little town, the thing should be reaching them by nighttime.

Once downstairs, he made sure to boil some water for some extra fresh coffee, slice some of the meat he got and roast it briefly for Grumpy, the animal rushing to him giving little jumps. "Such a quality ain't it? There you go boy." The animal ran in circles around John before grabbing the meat steaks and devouring it, then drinking a lot of the fresh water John poured for him.

After stealing another big slice of the pie "meant for kids", John hummed in pleasure, closing his eyes, mouth full, munching every bit, then serving the coffee and pouring the rest into the bottle.

"Damn....so good. All of this. I ferl so well, Grumpy." The dog tilted its head, then wagged its tail and walked to the door, asking to go outside, woof woofing politely. The moment John opened the door, the animal dashed outside like an arrow, running around happily. It made John just cross his arms and leen against the doorframe, admiring how happy the animal was. "Damn. Feels like I'm in another world."

The dreams made him feel such a special connection with Ruth, he simply couldn't explain. The patience she had....the hope. That was so special. John organized the kitchen as he could, left the brunch breakfast ready for Ruth, and then he went outside, explored the property, Grumpy noticed and started to show him around, then ended up distracted running and rolling on the grass.

John found a lot of wooden planks and tools stored. A lot. Like the place was supposed to be bigger, have another barn or more chicken. He started by things he could fix. Took all the tools he could find, grabbed a large woode bowl, soap, sat down by her porch and started scrubbing them, and in minutes, hammers and crewdrivers looked brand new.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth dried her hair, braiding it down her back before changing into a denim shirt and a floral yellow skirt. Making her way down the stairs, she looked outside at where Grumpy was running around outside. It made her smile. Her home felt full. Not loud or intruded on, but lived in now. More of the pie had disappeared and dishes filled the kitchen. It looked more like a home. She grabbed her muck boots and slid them on, starting outside after John. Seeing him, she smiled. "Thank you," she said. "You really don't have to. But I appreciate it. If... if you wouldn't mind, the rain gutters need to be cleaned. I'm not tall enough, even with the ladder. If it's not too much trouble that is."

Making her way to the chicken coop, Ruth grabbed the feed and tossed it out for the birds before going to grab the feed for the goat as well. "Hey, mister," she greeted as it bleeted at her. "Don't worry, I've brought breakfast."

Ruth also made sure to check her little flowe garden out front before going to check the bigger garden where her fruits and vegetables grew. She was able to get a small bucket of strawberries and carried them back toward the house. "Here," she smiled, offering one of the bigger ones to John. "Once we finish the pie, I'll have to make you a strawberry short cake as another thank you."

Ruth made her way back inside to do some cleaning in the house. She finished washing the dishes and went upstairs to make the beds... but only hers was slept in. "Right," she breathed to herself. She folded a few extra blankets by John's side before heading back downstairs to start lunch. Since they had gotten up late, she made a lighter meal, with deli sandwiches and fresh cheese. After cutting them into neat triangles, Ruth carried the plate and glasses for lemonade out to the porch where she sat and motioned for John to join. "It's a little late, but you should eat. We can have a later dinner."

[johnmarstonreplies]

He was almost done cleaning the tools, scrubbing the stairs he'd use to climb and clean the rain gutters when Ruth showed up again. "Hey, miss. You look well rested now." He smiled a little, surprised at the basket of strawberries she was carrying. "I saw them fruits.....they're growing well. You sure have a hand for it." Then she offered him the biggest strawberry, and he went from comfy smile to surprised.

"You giving me the fat one? Are you sure?" Was it really for him? He blushed a little, lips parted most of the time. "Thanks....heh....don't get me used to being pampered so much....most men don't deserve it." He joked, washing his hands quickly, previously covered in dirt, now wet, he got the strawberry she was offering, took it to his lips, savoring the sweetness. "They're so sweet....the soil....you must be treating it real good...." He munched the whole fruit and ate it, so juicy, made him lick his lips.

"I was about to climb this beauty and clean them rain gutters. Thought I might renew some of your tools." His smile got shy now, he kept rubbing under his nose, as to try and hide his face from her. Then she talked about baking a strawberry cake for him, and that softened him even more. "You don't have to repay me....I'm just doing my job and...and I'd gladly...I'd gladly keep you safe. You're...you're the kindest person I've ever met." Strawberry cake....

His eyes almost got teary. He smiled a little again. "I guess I was wrong after all. Turns out...these pastries ain't just for kids. I guess old scruffy men can also enjoy them." It was almost a sweet soft surrender from someone as stubborn as him. "It'd be really nice."

He got to work on the roof, also fixed some spots to avoid leaking, cleaned the tiles and got back to the porch to wash his hands and face with the water hose and Ruth was there again. His chest already started filling with warmth and butterflies as he saw her approaching with that tray, and that soft urge to cry. He didn't want to get so attached to her, to that. But it was so difficult. "Hey miss." His eyes would shine a bit every time he looked at her. One of his fingers seemed a bit hurt, a cut, not very deep, and a bruise, a bit reddish. "I hammered just one finger. I don't mess with this in years...I thought I was gonna fuck at least half my hand. I managed to clean everything, and I reinforced your roof a little." He stopped talking and listened to her.

"Oh...I...don't even know what time it is...I...I don't care about meals being very precise..." His lips formed a soft smile again when he saw the sandwiches and cheese cut so well....and the lemonade..... "For me....again...? You're pampering me too much. Don't pamper men like that...." He smiled and took one deli and a glass. "Thank you, miss. You too make sure to eat well. More meat and eggs. Stay healthy and strong you too." He paused the job to eat, and he loved each bite. The man shivered a bit when he tasted the lemonate, not used to the citric taste, but it also had a special sweetness. He drank it all. "Anything else you need doing...lemme know. Pampering me like that...I might even build you a new house."

[girllock-writes]

The word pampered replayed in Ruth's mind. Was she pampering him? It didn't feel like it to her. Ruth thought she was just being normal. John was sweet. Sweeter than he looked. She couldn't help but smile at him a little. Being around him just made her feel happy, calm, content. It was a strange bubbly sort of feeling, one she hadn't felt in ages. Making food and treats for someone other than just herself, petting Grumpy and feeding him left overs, a full house, someone to sleep next to and have help... It reminded her of a time long ago when she thought her family had been like that. When her mother and father were still together, when the world was still all butterflies and rainbows, when things were less complicated...

Maybe things were always complicated, especially now, but John made it easier. She really was starting to think of him as a friend. Though, she did frown slightly when he showed her the injured finger. "Do you need bandages? Or working gloves?" Ruth held back the urge to take his hand and examine it longer.

Settling next to him and taking a sandwich for herself, Ruth eyed John. "Don't pamper men? Why? I mean... I'm not trying to... Sorry if I am. I just thought it was nice... normal you know..." She blushed a little, looking away. "And I don't need a new house, but thank you. I think there was a fence that needed a little fixing, but I also have some things that need delivered tomorrow if you don't mind driving. I'm sorry to keep asking... I really do need to get a new car."

When they had finished eating, Ruth took the dishes back inside to wash them and prep a little for dinner. She cleaned the house too, vaccuming and doing laundry and straighten things, even John's room, putting his clothes into the drawers in the room organizing them and the arraning the room a little with all his stuff. Ruth made sure to sweep the kitchen and clean the bathroom as well. Ruth thought for a minute that she should tell him to use whatever soaps or shampoos he wanted. Not that he might want to smell girlish, but they were pretty natural and she was sure he probably didn't pack a lot of extra things for the shower.

Moving back outside with some water for John, Ruth found him and offered the drink. "Is there something you'd like for dinner? I'm alright with anything. Maybe pasta... or pot pie. I have the left over stew still, but if you want something else that's okay too."

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Bandages? Oh...no it's fine. I don't even know why I mentioned. I'm used to talking out loud, and...talking to the dog." He scratched the back of his head, a bit shy or awkward, not even him could tell, but he was also happy for sure. "Well, working gloves would be fine. I saw some black leather ones somewhere, but I didn't know if I could take them." He was looking at her, trying to figure her out a bit more. She was interesting, pleasant to the eyes, someone he was learning how to appreciate, someone he already liked, even if he didn't know why exactly— it was so many things.

Then she startes apologizing and seeming awkward, and he didn't quite know why, but he felt bad, showing his palms trying to tell her things were okay. "No I mean....what I meant to say is....most men just...you don't..." He took a deep breath and sighed a little. "Maybe I just ain't used to people being nice. You've been really sweet. Most people aren't like you. You did nothing wrong. I'm just...I'm just silly, miss." John looked down and smiled a bit.

He relaxed more and looked at the food, starting to eat as he talked to him. The house comment made him chuckle. "I know you don't need...I...I just meant I'm willing to be useful. Get things done. Being inside all day will make me get sick." The snacks were great, the bread, the cheese. Everything felt perfect. The fact someone was feeding him, taking their time to cut and prepare things in such a fine, sweet way. It made John feel things he thought he never would feel again.

"I'll make sure to fix the fence. And about the errands, sure, it will be a pleasure to help." The thought about getting her a brand new car and surprising her with it tempted his mind. Her face would be priceless. "You can use the truck while I'm around. I need to stick to you after all. And...when this is over, maybe I can help you get a new car as a farewell gift. For helping me with the nightmares I mean." His eyes seemed....happy. For the first time in a long long time.

When the break was over, he was almost sad to see her stand up and walk back inside. He kept sitting on the porch, hands behind him against the floor sustaining his weight, legs relaxed, eyes watching her go, him tilting his head a little, taking his time, standing up and preparing to return to work.

The fences were easy to fix, even if it had been ages since he had done something of the sort. He did it with pleasure, hoping she'd be proud about the job. Night was coming, and her scent started to get closer, and her steps. It seemed she had worked hard, and well, he was almost done fixing things as well. Marston noticed he was thirsty only when she offered water, and damn, that felt the best water ever because she was giving him.

"Dinner...yes. I'm ready to finish that stew. Wipe that bowl clean." He couldn't help but to look soft and a bit sentimental at all that. She was so damn fucking sweet. He wasn't used to it yet. Would he ever be? "Well, I'm the guest so...whatever is easier for you. I feel like anything you cook will be great, miss." He finished drinking the water she brought, set the tools inside the box and stretched. "The fence is fixed. Tomorrow I intend to reinforce the whole thing. If them creatures approach, they will take time to get to the house at least." He stood and turned to her, holding the tool box. "What I want for dinner...well...mind lending me your company again? It was...nice...to not eat all alone." He confessed, finally, that he was so lonely. In his own way.

And the goat approached, would reach the house in a few hours, that same night considering how slowly and constantly it moved.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth nodded, thinking she should just reheat the leftovers and save another meal for the next day. She was a little tired herself and didn't fancy the idea of standing in the kitchen for a long time that night. Smiling shyly when he asked only for her company, Ruth looked away as a warm and bubbly feeling spilled in her chest. "I'll do leftovers then. That way we can get to bed early, I think we need it after last night." Ruth walked alongside John as they started back. "You did a good job with the fence. It looks nice. And the porch and gutters as well. Thank you."

When they approached the house, Ruth kicked off her muck boots and stepped inside. "Dinner will be ready soon... you can shower or rest if you need to before. Anything is yours... I mean, to shower and things. Help yourself to anything. Please." Ruth liked playing host. She liked the idea of sharing and was glad she could with John.

Pulling out the leftovers from the fridge, Ruth started to heat up the pan. While waiting, she also prepared some bread to go with it and set the table all proper. She placed milk in each spot and made sure to get Dinner his food as well. He didn't eat right away, but hopped up onto Ruth's seat, waiting for extra carrots. Ruth gave him some. By the time John was ready, the stew was hot again and on the table. Ruth had filled the bowls, ready for the moment he sat down. The windows were open, letting in the cool evening breeze. It smelled a little like rain was coming again. "Eat as much as you want," Ruth stated. "I wouldn't be able to finish this all myself anyway."

Taking a drink of milk, Ruth paused, moving the glass away as it left a mustache of white on her lip. She licked it off quickly. "Oh, I forgot to tell you. I put your things away... In your room. Arranged it a little. I hope you don't mind. I just like doing things like that and, well you've done so much for me so I figured..."

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Leftovers are good, so you don't have to work so hard. I can cook something too if you need I ain't the best cook in he west but...I know the basics. And...I forgot to tell you but you must have noticed. I bought a lot of extra food and filled your fridge and some cabinets. Feel free to grab those. I got thinking about us both. And them animals.

Dinner was a magic word and didn't take long for Grumpy to show up, after playing running after the chickens and exploring the whole property. The anima seemed happy and relaxed, but also alert as usual.

He took the tools back as they waked together, storing everything, already pulling his sleeves to wash his arms. "If you knew the man I was some years ago, you wouldn't be offering so much hospitality." He joked, smirking a little bit. "But...thanks for cleaning and organizing eveverything. My things were a mess...I didn't have the proper time or patiene to order everything. Thanks for doing that for me." He was respectful and grateful, so polite for a ruthless killer.

"I'd feel guilty to go shower right now, with you standing there still working. Unless I'm stinking too much...I'd rather stay and help. Even if just a little." He seemed more shy when Ruth went focus mode. John wanted to help, but he didn't quite know what to do, he felt he'd end up getting in her way, so maybe to surprise her a little, he started grabbing some fancy snacks he got from the cabinet and placing them on the counter. Once he set a row of high quality snacks, seasoning, cookies and such, he stopped moving and waited for her to turn so he could surprise her, but she was so focused it was taking forever. Made him chuckle.

"Well, I'm going to use the bathroom. I'll be right back. Feel free to use all of these. I got them for us." He served some dog food for Grumpy, with water and some snacks he had bought, gave the dog some pats and stood up.

He left, and after he was done in the bathroom, arms and face washed clean, the scent of food started to spread across the house. Oh how he loved every bit of it. Seeing Ruth with a milk mustache was funny, and her licking it super fast even funnier. The glass of milk served for him didn't last, he already grabbed the bowl, fiddling with the spoon, he leaned against the kitchen counter and started to nibble and slurp the stew a little. "Mnmm....so good. I couldn't ask for more. You're a great cook."

Didn't take ten minutes for Grumpy to stop eating and start barking. Loudly, determined alert. John dropped the spoon right away, took his sawed shotgun he had left against the wooden wall by the corridor, drew a long different knife from his belt, tossed it to the dog, who took it between its teeth, and it seemed like Grumpy could run and cut through anything if he wanted.

"Stay close to me, but don't approach whatever the shit we're about to face."

It could be anything. Just some guy drunk with the infection of sorts, or some scary assassin monster like that fateful night years ago. The lightning in the sky illuminated the figure approaching the fence. It's bright yellow void eyes seeking for Ruth, but not showing hostility. It tilted its head slowly, trying to look at her directly. There was another goat head like tumor on its back and it seemed to have six legs or more. The creature all deformed, it didn't seem hostile when it saw John, but the moment it saw Grumpy, sharp tentacle like things with claws came out from its body and it started to scream, waving and shaking them in the air, aiming for their necks, the deformed goat head sticking out from its back, as if wanting to take the place of John's head, or the dog's head, as if that goat body wasn't enough, more like two animals had merged together or melted together.

John blocked the blade with the metal of the shotgun, the dog did the same using its knife between its teeth, and the way John stretched hid arm, aimed at the thing's head and shot was so fast. The creature exploded, parted in half, and with another shot, John destroyed it too, a flashy blue dust coming out when Marston shot- the special bullets, some of the hot bullet fragments touched the unprotected back of his hand and made him wince a little, but no deep wound, just some scratches. "Damn, I hope it doesn't ruin my train heist tattoo. Fucking animal."

A sigh.

"Too bad my friend. This barn already has enough goats. And damn, I fucking hate goats." The dog started to sprint around, sniffing for more enemies but detected none. The creature's remains melted into pure black liquid and then evaporated, as if the cells were failing to stay together.

"It's over. It's nothing more than dust now." He sighed, lowering his gun, looking at Ruth. "Are you alright? Sorry you had to see this shit. It was way weaker than the one who destroyed your car, but them blades, slippery as hell. It's gone now though." He was a bit covered in black goo, which melted down like common mud and carbon, like burned logs had been mixed with water and squished. "Well, now I need a shower. Or a bath."

He felt tense. Not because the monster had been ugly as hell and dangerous, but because he feared for her life. If she died...he would be so sad. Marston didn't know when that feeling had started, but he felt he had something to lose now, after so many years of darkness and depression.

[girllock-writes]

Even before Grumpy had started to bark, Ruth felt like she could smell something in the air. The curtians by the open window fluttered as the sky dimmed and the girl looked around, feeling disturbed. She didn't have a good explanation as to why. Just a small nudge in the back of her mind that something was off, that danger was close. When the dog barked, Ruth jumped in surprise, quickly looking at the animal. Her heart started to race a little as she stood after John. Following him, she hovered close behind at the door with her hand resting lightly on his back. She needed something grounding.

The creature stared blankly at her. She couldn't help but stare back. It was terrifying. Ruth had never seen anything like it. Her heart felt as if a dark shadow had fallen over her. It was sacry, yes, but Ruth didn't sense hostility... toward her at least. It was almost just curious. Like it came to check on her or tell her something. But she couldn't tell what. Ruth hid slightly behind the doorframe as she watched the goat thing attack Grumpy. The noise made her spine tingle and her stomach feel sick. Watching John fight made her anxious, afraid he might get hurt. Luckily, the man clearly knew what he was doing and the threat was gone within seconds. It wasn't as pleasant sight, but Ruth steeled her nerves as best as she could before moving quickly to John's side.

"I- I'm fine," she stated, looking at the spot where the creature had just been. Making sure John and Grumpy were both inside, Ruth locked the doors before turning to crouch and examine the dog. "You okay, boy?" She asked, making sure to look all over the animal. Petting behind his ears, she kisses his head and praised him for his bravery. As she stood, she looked at John. "I can help with that," she offered, nodding at the burn on his hand. "It doesn't look too bad, but I wouldn't want it to get infected."

Before she could say much more, a phone rang. It wasn't Ruth's, the ringtone was unfamiliar to her. But John's. The agent on the other end of the phone waited impatiently for the man to answer. "Marston," the voice cracked over the line. The superior agent sounded antsy. "We need you to bring that sensitive in. Things are getting worse, and while you're on vacation, people are dying. I don't give a rats ass about what you think she needs, we need her more. Just hurry and convince her to help before we make her." The line closed with a click.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy pressed its paws against Ruth's stomach as usual, the blade on the floor, it seemed happy and proud for having defended her, closing its eyes and humming as she pet him, tail wagging, eyes shinning, as if it wasn't the first time it had faced those creatures. John smiled a little in relief as he saw the scene. He looked up back at her when she said she could help. John smiled a little bit, knowing she was anxious but glad things turned out fine. And as the goat had been destroyed, corpses rose from the flooded areas in Blackwater, with the same yellow void eyes the goat had and started marching towards the small town. It was hard to tell what those people were- dead or alive or something in between. They were muddy and wet, and just like the goat, they seemed to almost be falling apart, but just like the previous creature, they marched, as if the moment the goat saw her, they already knew where she was. While the goat had been so slow, those zombified contaminated people marched faster, constantly, moved by the same goal, to reach Ruth, but the reason, still unknown.

John took his shirt off, wet and with some of the dark substance, now nothing more than water and carbon with some mud. Gladly it wasn't soaked enough to drip or stain the floor, he just tossed it into one of the empty wooden crates by the porch. When she approached, he sat down on a chair and offered his hand to her. "I should have made this tattoo on my left hand. I use the right one to shoot so...it's full of old scars." He ran his fingers through his hair with his free hand, sighed and went silent for a moment. The first wave of whatever that was, was gone. He knew it wasn't over. He knew it wouldn't be over until the core of whatever that thing was got destroyed. "Well, I should take a shower, but...I'll wait, just in case. I'll wait a bit." He said so softly, knowing she was scared. Well, he was, but not for himself.

His phone rang- he had left it on the table. Stretching a little, he managed to pick it up. "Marston here." And the voice in the other side of the line, so stressed, urgent. "Call her THE SENSITIVE AGAIN and I'm shoving this damn phone in your ass, Jim. She has a fucking name." He scolded, frowning. "Blackwater is sinking in shit and you think dragging her there's gonna solve it? Are you damn stupid? It's not a good choice to drag her to the eye of the storm, she'd be surrounded. I just killed one of them things. It came from Blackwater, from the road. Whatever this shit is, it's in Blackwater, so why the hell would I take her there?" He sighed again, totally mad at the man's little threat. "Before you make her? Over my dead body. You know you can't force people to sense those things, you know what happened to Mia. I can tell her how she could be useful but I ain't forcing her to join. She was terrified, and she has reasons to be. Here I can keep her safe, you damn moron."

John sighed and placed the phone on the table again, his eyes a bit worried and sad and deep in thought. He wouldn't force her. He knew being in that town only would make her feel sick and anxious. Just her stepping in already made those things worse, if she went back and spent more time there, he thought it would be like rubbing fresh meat right under a lion's nose. "It's okay." He told her. "Being here and keeping you safe. That's good. It's alright." If anything happened to her..... His shoulders even tensed a little, his eyes moved to look at her face. She was so...sweet. So beautiful. So kind to him. He wanted those feelings in his chest to get buried, but...those thoughts, those images of the dreams he had. He really didn't want to part ways with her. His lips alone were more than enough to show that. The way they tensed in the corners, curving down a little bit, the soft way he pouted just a little bit, the way he frowned in a mix of anger and sadness, mostly sadness. He liked Ruth too much to drag her to that job.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth moved slowly to look at his hand. Her eyes drifted quickly over his bare chest before she ducked her head, slightly embarrassed. Taking the hand, she knelt by his side to clean it. "This might sting," she about whispered as she patted a cool cloth against the injury. After she was sure it was at least clean, Ruth grabbed bandages from a cabinet to wrap it. She also quickly checked his fingers for other injuries from earlier. The most was a few brusies and scrapes. Her hands looked so delicate against his. Not scared or hardened or capable, but soft and surprisingly steady as they worked on his despite the fear that lingered in her heart.

She went quiet for a while, wrapping his hand slowly as he spoke on the phone. Whoever it was, it sounded serious. And they were talking about her. About how she was different... Ruth felt a little helpless. She couldn't control any of the feelings or dreams she had. How could she focus it? Ruth wished she could be helpful, but that just wasn't her. She wasn't a soldier.

But John was defending her. That made her feel better.

Giving him a small smile, Ruth stood. "You should get ready for bed. You look exhausted," she said smally. "I can clean up down here. After you shower, we can just sleep."

[johnmarstonreplies]

John's lips parted a little when he noticed she quickly looking at his chest. She seemed a bit embarrassed, but...it made no sense for him to wear a clean shirt if he hadn't showered yet, and the one he took off, it was so dirty. Was he doing something wrong? He couldn't tell. All of that was so different, being with her, being taken care of, protecting someone and being in such a comfy house. When she pressed the wet cloth against his wound, he didn't even move or react to the pain. It burned, yes, but he didn't mind. The rage about the team wanting to drag Ruth into Blackwater hurt way more. And her care....it softened him like butter.

"No way you're sending me to shower while you stay here all alone to fix this mess. It ain't fair. I'm either helping you or we're both going to rest, leaving the kitchen all messy like this." He gave her a little playful smile. "Hey, I'm with you. Until the end, alright? If shit happens...well, it will happen to us both, okay? You don't have to face it alone. You know...the hardest part of my life...it was so hard because I had no one by my side. Not that I wanted anyone to suffer because of me, but...if someone, anyone had at least cheered for me, it would have been such a big difference." He looked down, watching her work, and when she started to check his fingers and his other hand, he smiled a little bit again. All that care, it was just the way she was, wasn't it?

"If I help you clean, we'll be done faster. I mean, I hope so. Sometimes I'm so chaotic I could make things even messier just by trying to help." He joked with her, gave her shoulder a pat. "Ending one of them things deserves some celebration though, I should maybe grab...another piece of that pie you made..." He slowly walked to the fridge and grabbed a piece (a big one), crossed his arms over his chest, full of superficial scars, and started eating. "If I eat stuff, you'll have less leftovers to worry about." He smirked a little, and Grumpy rushed to Ruth, pressing its paws against her stomach again, as if asking for some meat, like she had given him earlier, a soft whine as if the poor creature would instantly die if not fed. John just chuckled. "Dramatic dog."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth couldn't help but smile back. She didn't know how he could be so... goofy... after such an experience but she appreciated it. And his help. She imagined them doing everything together for a moment. Working earlier that day, the shopping the day before, eating together, cooking, doing the dishes and cleaning, sharing the same bed... maybe even one day the same bath. Ruth blinked, a little shy at the thought. It was clear that John cared. Few people had ever cared like he had. Sure, the Johnsons and a few friends, but this felt different. "Alright," she conceded. With the both of them working together, it didn't take long for them to finish the dishes and clean the kitchen. "Thank you. For helping. For looking out for me."

She thought he looked cute, sitting there, eating the pie while looking half like some wild dog. Tilting her head at him, she studied him more. His scars and bruises were strangely endearing, and while he was on the leaner side, he wasn't a bad looking man. Pretty fit and strong, with handsome but worn features. She thought that after a little more tlc, his hair might be thicker and his skin might not look so pale from working in the city. Still, he was rough to look at, but Ruth liked it. She liked John. Maybe even a lot...

Realizing what she was thinking, Ruth looked away again to quickly finish wiping down the counter. "Eat anything you want, really," she encouraged. "It's for you anyway." Petting Grumpy as he asked for attention, Ruth gave him some treats before shooing him up the steps.

"C'mon, boy. Let's go get the room ready for Mr. Marston when he's all finished." Ruth paused at the bottom of the stairs, looking at John again and trying not to stare at his shoulders and chest. "If you're going to be staying in my room... well, it's alright if you bring your things in. Your games and whatever else." She gave a small and slightly awkward smile. "Thank you. Again. For everything."

Following Grumpy up the stairs, Ruth hid in her room to change quickly. She slipped out of her clothes and into a silk nightgown with lacy flowers. Grabbing a book to read while she waited for John, Ruth settled into bed, calling for the dog to jump up in what would usually have been her spot. She was situated toward the middle of the bed with enough room on her left for John and enough for Grumpy on her right. It was a little hard for Ruth to focus on her reading. The book was some silly romance novel, but she kept pausing to think about John. "He's just doing his job," she whispered. "He needs a friend. Don't be ridiculous." Ruth had never had many crushes before, but she was starting to think she might have one. It was silly. There was no way it was that serious. Clearly, she was just emotionally attaching herself to the closest person around. But then again... he kept being really nice when he was often rude to others. Ruth shook her head, convinced she was making it all up. She looked at Grumpy, petting his fur. "What am I gonna do, big guy?"

[johnmarstonreplies]

John kept looking at her, waiting for an answer as she blinked. Seemed like a whole storybook of thoughts had crossed her mind. He started getting curious about what she was thinking and when she agreed to let him help, he smiled a little bit. "Let's get things done then." There was that determined look in his eyes, even if he was clearly tired. He wasn't as swift like Ruth in the kitchen, but he helped a lot. She was the one who knew where to store things, but he could wash and scrub just fine.

It felt good when they were done. Working together made things easier and her company was always welcome. "Thanks for being so generous about the food. You eat so little though. Don't you get sick or feel weak?" Grumpy seemed really happy about the extra attention it was getting. After getting the treats from Ruth, he obbeyed her, running to John before going upstairs, nuzzling against his chest and stomach to the point John was almost chuckling.

"Can you believe this big baby would only sleep against my skin during the first weeks? He used to be s afraid and so lonely it started fitting his head under my shirt at night to sleep, and that would ruin the buttons so I quit wearing back then, and he would sleep on my chest. Grumpy got trained well he never ran away from a battle, but he feels fear and lonelyness. To think he's so brave. So determined. I grew so proud of him with time." John listened to her, about the room. "Oh don't worry, there's no need to fill your room with stuff. I think I'll just leave as it is. And...thanks for letting me sleep close. I know it sounds....I don't know, either childish or...creepy...but..." He sighed. "Being close to you doesn't let me have nightmares. It does work. It was the second time now and...well...it is worth trying again, if you don't mind, of course"

He noticed the weight of her gaze on him. His chest, his shoulders, his hair. It had been so long his he lost the shame of having his chest all exposed, and about the shame of being totally exposed, it sort of got weaker with time since he also had been scanned and examined before, but many times. Team routine from time to time. It did feel embarrassing though, if the other person started to tease and show some reaction, like Johnson talking about his...gun.

The way her eyes explored him though, made him feel...interesting. Part of him wanted to hide from her behind layers of clothing and part of him wanted to show everything, let her curious eyes enjoy it. That would be innapropriate though. But they were sharing a bed– that should be innapropriate too, but...damn, he had never found so difficult to justify something, even if it was indeed justifiable. Gladly she had already accepted.

He took a nice warm shower, dried himself and wore the robes she had given him soon after drying himself and spreading the towel on a chair. Aways keeping a gun close, he went to the bedroom, joined the bed slowly and carefully, aware he was invading her space in a way. "Thanks again. I won't lie. Not having those awful nightmares is saving me." Grumpy was napping close to them, but always alert. His nose was more effective than any scanner the team had to detect those things. "Good night. And thanks for lending the robes. It's really comfortable." He got to be nakey under it and still feel all warm. It was so light and obviously didn't take long for it to get all messy. He seemed so comfy though, eyes heavy, ready to sleep.

[girllock-writes]

"Don't worry about me," Ruth said when he inquired about her eating habits. It was true, she never really ate a lot. Only small portions at meals, and often snacks throughout the day. "My stomach just works a little funny." She would often feel lightheaded and dizzy, but never really sick. Sometimes, she did feel kinda weak, but Ruth never paid much attention. It was sweet how affectionate Grumpy was. He was a good dog, very capable, but also very cuddly and cute. Ruth thought he was just like John. Sort of scary looking at first but all soft and gentle on the inside. Nothing John did seemed childish or creepy to her. She could sense it, again one of those things she couldn't explain but probably related to her being sensitive to those creatures. It was like she could see into people's souls sometimes and tell if they were good or bad, honest or deceitful.

When John came in, her head perked up quickly and her head followed him as he moved across the room. He looked soft and cute with his damp hair and fuzzy robe. The color was nice on him, the dark blue matched the almost black of his eyes. She was about to speak when he said goodnight. Closing her lips, Ruth sank a little into the sheets. "No need to thank me. Really," she said quietly. "Good night."

But she didn't fall asleep easily. Images of that goat kept flashing in her mind every time she closed her eyes. And then something else. Something taller and more threatening. Like something was coming. Ruth opened her eyes, staring at the ceiling. Her heart was still beating fast. Turning on her side, she faced John and shifted her legs a little under the blankets. "John?" She whispered, not wanting to wake him. "Do... do you know what that thing was?" Maybe knowing would help. After all, if she could be of any help to the police, she might as well ask. The thought was still scary, she didn't feel helpful, but she still wished she could help somehow...

Lightning lit up the room and thunder rolled low again. Ruth jumped a bit, moving closer to John. "Could... could you go check the locks? Make sure the windows are all closed and everything..." She looked at John, not blinking but searching his face. She didn't want to leave him, but if Ruth was being honest, she was a little too scared to even venture downstairs in the dark.

[johnmarstonreplies]

John was almost napping when he remembered she was about to say something. "Yeah....right....what was you gonna tell....?" He was so sleepy, face resting so softly against the pillow. "I do feel like thanking you....so let me thank you....mnm–Good night my dear." He napped a bit and didn't even realize, moving his legs a little against the sheets, sleeping without having nightmares was so good, he got so relaxed, feeling the softness of the bed, he'd groan and hum a little from time to time, all noises like some sort of relief, as his body was grateful for resting.

He felt not much time had passed when Ruth moved and started to whisper his name.

"Uhn....?" Slowly, John opened his eyes, blinking slowly, looking at her face. "What is it, miss?" He sounded so sleepy, voice so soft at her. "That thing...? Some poor animal that got parasited by...whatever that creature is. I've never seen the thing like...not parasiting anything. Must be some large worm...as big as a man...or dog. I don't know. Some beings that get infected by them seem to show a more rational behavior, like the goat, wandering with some objective, to get to you. Many of them things just attack random shit...and some....some of them things, I was told by Mia after she joined the research team, they parasite a being and that being stays pretty...normal, apparently, like the parasite is there, quiet, messing with their nervous system, making them forget that they even got infected. The lab found a cat like that. It had thoe tentacle things coming out from its ass, but it was living normally with other cats. The thing was inside the cat, inside all the guts, but it was like the cat couldn't notice, like something was blocking its perception. Weird, right? The more I know the less I understand."

He moved a bit more on the bed, his robes already so messy, eyes so small due to sleep. "You want me to check them locks? Sure. I'll check." Marston was sure he had locked everything earlier, but if that would make her feel better, then he'd do it. "You look so scared." His eyes locked with hers, her face right there, her eyes seeking for his. Seeing her like that made his heart break. He gently rubbed her shoulder and sat on the bed. "Alright. I'll check." When he stood, the large robe was slipping down from his body like liquid, so silky on the inside, he had to hold it by his waist and pull it back up, but the thing slipped down through his fingers, and he didn't know which was which part of the robe. "Mnm. Alright, gimme a minute."

He took the robe again, spread it, turned it upside down and finally figured out, wearing it again, feeling a bit cold. The fabric had caressed his body in such ways he blushed a little, he had never wore something so expensive, even if he had a lot of money. "Alright." John took his phone, shotgun and walked to the windows of the room, checking them, then the bathroom, the corridor, downstairs, the living room. Everything was locked. At least in his perception. "All seems alright." He washed his face by the kichen sink, opened the fridge, the cold air having him tense his exposed abdomen, making him close the robes, searching for the lace thingie he wasn't used to. Often he would leave half his outfits unbuttoned.

John grabbed some fancy sweets he had bought for them, a bottle of milk, some chocolates, soft muffins with filling, some crunchy cereal, carried all upstairs and bit clumsy. "Everything is locked. Hey...since I ain't sleeping, I'm gonna eat. Want something?" He placed the things on the bedside table, setting down the gun nd the phone, opened a milk bottle, drank straight from it, then grabbed a gourmet chocolate, shoved into his mouth, hummed in pleasure a little bit. "Whatever comes, I'll shoot them with this." He raised his shotgun, his robes almost opening again, he quickly looked down to fix it. His cock was a bit hardish because he was so relaxed sleeping some moments ago, he didn't want Ruth to see it and have the wrong idea. "Wanna eat something? Damn seeing you eat so little make me hungry." He opened the cereal, started to eat them dry and then sip some fresh milk from the bottle. "The food here is so good. Even he damn cereal feels more crunchy." Grumpy started to wag its tail as it slept at the mention of food.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Cont. Modern AU Chapter 2 Chapter 1

When Ruth offered her hand started to pet Grumpy, the animal immediately melted into her touches, understanding she was one of the good people, his tail wagging so much, the little jumps he would give as she scratched behind his ears, and it just stayed there, enjoying all the pets, and when she paused, he'd stand, pressing both his paws against her chest, sniffing her all over, letting out happy little cries. "Huh. He likes you. That's....that's actually rare. Normally he's grumpy to people and people are grumpy back or just scared because of his size. The dog had a lot of soft skin to be pet because of its age, and it seemed to be a very calm animal. The thunders started to hit loudly again, the power oscillating, as if the typhoon was trying to catch up.

"Thanks for helping." John said once he locked the door and went downstairs, Grumpy jumping onto the backseat and curling on his place, already preparing to take a nap. Traveling made it sleepy. "Hey...you'll be home in no time, alright?" If he wasn't used to be acting rough, maybe he'd be saying a lot more, offering a hug or apologizing about everything, but it was his job and he needed to keep her safe. The storm was quite violent as they left town. The power oscillating outside, some trees had fallen, some lower areas were flooding. The amount of water that started falling from the sky was formidable to say the least. Gladly John's driving was good, the truck was robust and they weren't having any problems. Because of how late it was, the streets were mostly empty, and one they got to the suburban area, he felt like he was in one of those liminal spaces, the sky so dark, absolute silence but the sound of the car engine, the lights outside limited to each house, all the rest, the fields, the distance, all seemed so pitch black. John even shivered at some point, it was getting so cold. He looked to the side to see Ruth, she seemed so...she seemed so sick. Exhausted. He felt bad for her. The address, he didn't even need a GPS, until they were close to Cholla Springs. Gently he poked her shoulder. "Hey, we're almost there. Cheer up a little...." He tried, but he was a bit tired too. Once he parked by her little ranch like property, he also let a sigh of relief. "If anyone asks....remember to say what we talked. That some maniac was stalking you....destroyed your car...I'm keeping you safe for a few days, alright?" He wasn't aware she was totally alone. He imagined at least a parent, sibling or boyfriend would be around, but...the place seemed so damn quiet. "Come on, let's wake up, boy, we arrived." Grumpy started wagging its tail and looking around, jumping off the car as soon as John opened the door, the animal froze when it felt the fresh breeze of the fields, of countryside. 'Awoooofff wooof wooffff wofff wuuuuuff wufff wuffff!' It started to hop in circles as John tried to remove the leash. "Easy boy...I'm trying to take this off...." Once John did, the dog bolted towards the house, jumping and rolling on the green grass, resting on its back and wiggling its paws up. "Huh. I've never seen this big boy so energetic. I guess being here for a while will do him good" He smirked at little as he took his things from the car, rushing inside following Ruth. The rain had taken a short break before it started hitting hard again. John waited before walking in. "Where is everyone?" He asked, finding everything too silent. "Grumpy, come boy, or you'll get all wet." Marston took a towel from his bag, crouched down to dry the animal, it seemed so happy, it made John chuckle. "Give them paws....let's dry your feet....good boy..." "Miss...thanks for accepting me here, even if...." He sighed. "Well, even if there wasn't much of a better option. I'll explain everything tomorrow when you're well rested..." Where did she go?

"Alright...I'll take the room upstairs then. Thank you. Could I maybe take a shower?" The dark rings under his eyes seemed larger, driving amidst that storm, the damn typhoon, which was threatening to get worse made him extra tired. "Can Grumpy sleep inside?" Where was she? He was holding a pistol, ready to give it to her, but....where? "Maybe tomorrow then....I guess everyone's tired." He saw the bunny in the kitchen, it seemed so angry for some reason. "Hey little feller." Marston didn't know if Ruth would allow his dog upstairs, so he took Grumpy's bed and placed near the bunny, by the small pen in the kitchen. "Behave, boy. Don't mess anything up, we're guests." The huge scary german shepherd curled down and started to whine though, crying to John, giving the puppy eyes. 'Abueh bueh bueh bueh bueh....' He sighed. "It's her house...and...just tonight..." The dog rolled on his back and started to move its paws in the air as if it was dying. "Oh no need for drama...come on. Come on. You ain't alone, there's the bunny there." Grumpy paused and looked at Dinner. The little bunny looked like a fur ball of pure rage. Grumpy looked back at John, cried and jumped up to curl on his lap, Marston had to catch him. "You're afraid of it?? Oh...why?? Well....it does look angry....alright...I'm taking you to my room with me...but no noise, no mess, alright? You already peed outside, right? Not wet cocks staining the floor, alright? It's a lady's house." He kept drying the animal with the towel, in more detail now since it was coming inside. "Your chest is all wet...play in the grass tomorrow, okay?" Grumpy rested his head on John's shoulder and closed its eyes to rest, loving the caresses of the towel. "You're such a big baby. You're getting heavy." John carried the animal and its bed upstairs, and he had no idea which room was his. He set down the dog bed on the corridor and gently placed Grumpy on it. "Just a minute, boy."

John had left his boots by the porch, stepping silently to inspect if that was the right room, and the moment he looked, his lips parted as he saw the lady, naked on her bed, spread on soft sheets- he froze. The memory of what he had seen at the scanner room, and now again, that perfect body, and she seemed so relaxed. Her thighs and delicate legs, her ribs and that soft skin, those perfect breasts and that golden hair. He blushed, even stopped breathing for a while, eyes locked on her, feeling guilty each second he admired her, her perfect bottom, she seemed like a holy statue and he hadn't felt so horny in such a long time. "Mnm." He gave an awkward nod and stepped back and out of her room, cheeks and ears warm and red, he silently made his way to his own room. "Oh boy....she must be so tight." He panted and shook his head as he opened the other room, carrying his things inside, Grumpy grunting a little a John's comment, as if judging his owner. "Ah don't you start, I know what you do to the Santa Klaus plushie." The dog looked offended as it followed John carrying his little bed with his mouth.

Once his things were in the room, he felt sleep hit him, but he needed a shower. He was smelling precinct and that molded big city. Smelling like Blackwater, and that town, it was...different, he felt a shower there would make him feel pure and clean, like countryside. He went to to shower, turned on the water, relaxed finally, the only tension left in him was the one seeing her all nude caused. Oh how he wanted to have that woman, he knew thoughts like that were his entrance ticket to hell, but....the thought of she asking for it...and him having her sweetly on that bed of hers....ughh....he closed his eyes and kept imagining it as he washed himself and relieved that tension. Once he was done and had dried himself, he also felt the last of his energy gone when he got close to his bed. His bare feet against the wooden floor felt right and relaxing, he also sunk into his bed, didn't even pull the sheets, he just rested on top of them, his dark hair spread on the pillow- Grumpy was sleeping on his little dog one when he checked, but didn't take long until he felt the animal jumping onto it, resting by his side. Since John looked so peaceful and so tired, the dog respected his space this time. The rain outside, the wooden noises caused by the wind, it was all so relaxing. Didn't take long for him to hug a pillow, dreaming about her, her lips, those breasts, that perfect spot between her thigh and her sides. "Dang....why did she have to look so.....so perfect like that, Grumpy...." The hot water that relaxed him for good, he was so calm and sleepy he even seemed to be drugged. "I'll wake up hard like hell for sure....mnmhg...she's so perfect..." The dog grunted at John, judging him again, wanting to sleep. "Alright....I'll shut up....just...this pillow is mine...." He blacked out, had very sweet dreams, and for the first time in years, he didn't have a nightmare. He just...loss track of everything, he just slept. Slept for so many hours.

His phone vibrated a couple of hours later, but he didn't even notice. If not shaken, he probably would sleep until noon, it had been the best sleep ever, breathing in and out, using the pillows as cover, he even forgot who he was or where he was. @girllock-writes

[girllock-writes]

trim again:3

John's stories... his life... Ruth hadn't realized how sad it was. How lonely. That made her sad. She knew not everyone could have a safe life. It made her feel a little guilty about stressing over her own worries. They seemed so small compared to his. But she just listened. Maybe he needed someone to listen. Ruth didn't know. She wished she could fix all those terrible things, but she knew she couldn't. Still, she thought his past didn't much matter. He was still a human. He had thoughts and feelings, things he loved and things he hated. Maybe he was a bad person who did good things. Or a good person who did bad things. Either way, Ruth wasn't convinced that redemption wasn't in the cards for him. Maybe it just looked different.

Whatever the case was, both of them were much too tired to think more logically about the conversation. Ruth drifted in and out of sleep, her toes finally warm against John's thigh. Her eyes hazily blinked open as she sat up. Her neck hurt and she missed the comfortable mattress of her bed. Rubbing her eyes, she looked at the clock on the wall. It was close to 2 am. She looked at John who was asleep. She thought maybe she should wake him, but he looked calm and she didn't want to distub him. Standing, she moved across the room to a small closet where she kept extra blankets. Ruth grabbed a few and set the extras on the couch beside the man before draping one over him. "Goodnight, John," she whispered before patting Grumpy's head as well.

Moving as silently as she could up her creaky old stairs, Ruth retreated to her room. Changing into a wool nightgown to keep her warm, she climbed under her covers and sunk into sleep. It was much colder without John. She shivered, but was too tired to think about it much more. Her dreams were sort of weird that night again. Memories that weren't hers played in short bursts, of fights and scars and anxitey. They might have been John's. The dreams were mixed with memories of her own, things she wanted to forget but could never stop dreaming about. Yelling, the smell of blood, fear... Through it all, a strange looking animal would make brief occurrences. A goat. With mangy hair and strange wild eyes... It kept staring at her, like it was hungry.

By the time Ruth woke up, it was closer to 5 am. She groaned, covering her face with the blankets. She wanted to sleep again. And have a restful sleep. She would even be more content with the erotic dreams from the night before. Nightmares had proven to be a constant struggle. Not really wanting to get up, Ruth just lay for a while, curled in her blankets and sheets and comforter, waiting until her mind was ready enough to actually leave her nest.

[johnmarstonreplies]

As much as he wouldn't admit, getting those words out of his chest made him feel a bit lighter, even if he felt a bit foolish, it felt unfair to dump his trash on her like that. He knew he had been impulsive, he knew he was being toxic, at least he thought so. There was something about her that made him want to open up, and he didn't know why.

Closing his eyes and falling asleep felt safe, feeling her feet under his legs, he knew she was there and that he was keeping her warm. Eventually when she pulled her feet away and left, he knew right away she was gone, half woke up, but he could hear her calm steps across the house. John remained still, enjoying the calm.

When things started getting silent, he thought about waking up and getting up for good, but then she came back and placed a cover on him. He was awake, but he remained still, surprised and shocked at her gesture. After she left for good, he opened his eyes a little, felt them getting wet, curled under the blanket, sniffed a bit, trying to not make any sound. Why? The fuck was that? Why was she so damn nice? Why was the world being nice to him now?

He had gotten so used to....coldness, to harshness. Ruth was...something else. She was special and so caring. It was revolting that she was getting pulled into all that mess. As he slept, he dreamed, and it was all so confusing thus time. Flashes of his past, as if someone was watching a video tape of his life. Then the face of that goat. It made him tense, the thing was scary and hungry, and it was coming. He just knew, that energy, that sensation, it wasn't something his mind was creating. He also saw things that felt like memories, felt like past, but definitely not his. A nostalgia he felt but that didn't belong to him. The world through Ruth's eyes, from a long time ago. He didn't understand though, and a lot of all those dreams he ended up forgetting, his brain craving proper sleep.

The way Ruth wished him goodnight though, it made him smile a little bit whenever he remembered it. But later when it was already 5am and Ruth was no longer asleep, then the real nightmares started. He started to sweat and grip the cover, breathe faster, frown in pain and fear. There was huge white light over him, doctors, people he couldn't see the faces properly, then a towel placed on his face. He didn't know what was going on, if he was under surgery or if he was wounded and in some emergency room. It felt suffocating, and there were things moving inside him, or the doctors were moving his hands inside him, he didn't know.

Then some acute shriek, like he was inside a small glass, like he was really tiny, his sight was odd, he couldn't see colors, but he could see smell and temperature, and suddenly, he was on the floor, and those dark tentables with claws where grabbing and crawling into him again, and it was painful and agonizing, and he couldn't get up, the thing was heavy and pushing itself into him, and there was so much of it that when he got full, the thing started to cross him and come out from the other side like some dark dense liquid. He tried to scream but nothing came out, he knew he was sleeping but he couldn't wake up.

[girllock-writes]

After a while of laying in bed, Ruth's limbs started to ache. Stretching in her sheets, she groaned again before sitting up. Her heart felt strangely heavy. Maybe it was just the dreams... Climbing out of bed and pulling her bathrobe on, Ruth quietly opened her door and started down the steps. Her eyes went immediately to John on the couch. She frowned immediately, hurrying down to his side. He looked like he had the night before—tense and scared, with pale cheeks and brows furrowed. Sitting quickly on the floor by the couch, Ruth placed her hand on John's arm.

"Shh, it's just a dream," she soothed. She couldn't tell if he could hear, but she knew she had to try. "It's ok, John. I'm here." Ruth felt her heart sink. He looked like he couldn't breathe. Moving one hand to his, she held it gently, rubbing her thumb along the rough skin. "It's ok. You're safe," she reassured. Ruth breathed slowly, as if she could make him follow along. The girl was very worried, but she knew that if she was calm, he might be able to sense that a ground himself.

When he had finally woken up, Ruth rushed to the kitchen to grab water and some medicine for him. Handing the glass to him slowly, she tilted her head as she looked over him. "Do you always have nightmares?" She asked as she studied him. "I should try giving you some tea before bed... that always helps me. And maybe some more time in the sun. Once the rain clears, of course..." She was genuinely worried. Restless nights were terrible. When she was sure he was alright, she moved to the kitchen again to make breakfast for him. Food was usually helpful in these kinds of situations. She started with a pot of coffee and carried the drink to him when it was ready. Ruth did her best to be very gentle and calm. She was still tired from not sleeping well, but that wasn't as important as John. While the sausage and eggs cooked on the stove, Ruth made sure to fill Dinner's bowl, as well as making one of some leftover chicken and rice for Grumpy.

The sky outside was just getting lighter, but there was still a cover of clouds. Small sprinkles of rain dripped from the sky. Ruth plated the eggs and sausage on a plate, as well as some toast and jam she had made, before carting it to John as well. She didn't mind if he ate on the furniture. "Here. This should help a little." Giving him a small smile, Ruth sat next to him. "I'm sorry if it's me that's causing you stress... You probably have so much to think about. Being assigned to... to someone like me... it probably doesn't help the nightmares."

[johnmarstonreplies]

When she touched his arm, he started to calm down, his breathing getting steady just like hers, and when she held his hand and started to caress it, his frown of horror turned into a frown of sadness and surprise, and soon, John was calm again, breathing in and out until he woke up. "MacAdams....mnm....morning...." He squeezed her hand a little, as if making sure it was real. "Thanks...damn nightmares..."

She was caressing his hand, soothing him....

His cheeks flushed red, he didn't know exactly why, but his eyes were teary— so much tenderness. Ruth soothing him had become his new favorite thing. When she let go and walked to the kitchen, he almost called for her to come back, his hand gripping the air, slowly resting over his chest, eyes feeling heavy, he fell asleep again, softly, the scent of coffee taking the air, Grumpy waking up, stretching and quickly getting to his bowl, wagging its tail at the meal, standing on its feet, pressing its paws on Ruth as a good morning and a thank you.

He opened his eyes when she got closer, seeing the coffee, he sat up, grunting at his back. "Mnngh...sleeping on the couch didn't treat my spine so well, I guess I'm getting old. I should take the bed next time as soon as my eyes start to drop." He was trying to forget what he was feeling, that odd warm sensation of being cared for that was so foreign.

"Thank you." He got the coffee, took a sip, divine as anything she did. All felt so comforting. It was getting harder and harder to act rude, to push her away. "Yeah. Always. Since that night." He sighed. "I won't lie...my head hurts...I feel tired...and...you also seem like you didn't sleep well. Already up 5am...moving a bit slow. You had a nightmare as well?"

She brought him breakfast, sat by his side, gave him a smile— it all made him want to cry. He just rubbed his eyes with the back of his hands, trying to hide how moved he was. "Hey....this ain't your fault. And to be honest, you didn't make it worse. The opposite actually. You...you help. You helped me yesterday...and...now again." It was the truth. "I caught myself wondering...how someone could be so sweet." He gave her a little shy smile, being honest. "I....wanted to help. Being here with you...I thought it would be better than you being there in Blackwater. She was so close, wearing those robes over her gown, she looked so cuddleable. So soft.

"I should eat at the table. I don't wanna spill shit on your couch." He stood up, to sit by the table, his eyes always looking back at her, grateful. "This smells so good. I ate so much pie and stew yesterday I'm not even starving yet. I'll get fatter if I stay here for more than a week." He chuckled a little, slowly having breakfast. Once he was done, his eyes were almost closing. "I need proper sleep...or I won't be able to protect you if shit goes down. It's been a damn awful week in terms of sleep...and yesterday felt so draining."

He stood and pausrd by the corridor.

"Can I ask you a stupid favor?" He looked away, as if feeling too shy to ask her face to face. "Can you...sleep near me? You should stay close...you're damn sleepy, I'm damn sleepy....and you...you can...shoo my nightmares away. It happened twice now. When you show up...I can sleep pecefully for a while before I wake up. Could we...give a try? I....I'll do any favor you ask later, if I can, Ipromise you that. Before yesterday....the first half of my sleep....I'd do anything to be able to rest like that again." He would never ask her to hold his hand again, even if he was already craving that so much. "And of course, the food was great. Thanks so much, Ruth. Sorry I'm asking you that favor...but I..."

He looked exhausted, drained.

"Just a couple of hours...and I should be fine."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth glanced at him, almost surprised by how quickly he had read her. She was definitely tired. Wondering for a minute if she looked bad, Ruth moved to look at herself in a decorative mirror on the wall. Dark circles were forming under her eyes and her hair was a little dull and flat. Embarrassed, Ruth moved away, making sure to pet Grumpy and make sure Dinner was secure in his pen. "Yes. Sleep," Ruth echoed. He did look tired still. She could feel it almost. "I do have nightmares sometimes... but they're... just dreams. I hope."

She was glad to be of help, but was a little surprised by his request. Ruth had never shared a house with a man before... let alone a bed. But it wouldn't mean anything... It was just to help. So he could sleep, right? Her dream from the other night flashed in her mind. The two of them, in her bed, doing anything but sleeping. It made her heart jump a little that John would even ask. "Don't – Don't be sorry," she said, probably a little too quickly. "Sure.. I mean... it's alright." Ruth didn't know why she was agreeing. Or why she wanted to agree.

Her mind swirrled as she prayed that this wasn't a bad idea.

"You can shower if you want. That might help too. I'll just... I'll be upstairs. Grumpy can come too. C'mon boy." Ruth nodded for the dog to follow as she climbed back up the stairs. They creaked under her feet as she sat on her side of the bed for a minute. It was furthest from the door and Ruth took off her robe, tossing it on the floor as she pulled her covers back over her. She hugged her old lamb stuffed animal to her chest as she waited. Maybe she was being stupid, but she couldn't wait for him to be close again. He was safe. And warm. And maybe everything she'd never had before. It was all a strange feeling, but Ruth was slowly starting to like it.

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Oh I....it's fine if you say no. I have no second intentions, I really mean it...when you were close, all the times you were close, I managed to sleep well. I don't know why. I really don't. It could just be a coincidence. We don't have to share a bed or anything, it's just...being close. Like...one meter away or so. I just...I need sleep. My head is aching." John meant it. No second intentions, no dirty actions. He was craving for some sleep. "The nightmares stop when you're around." His voice was a bit shaky, he could see how nervous she got at his request.

"It's...none of what you're probably thinking, alright? I just...want to...not think at anything when I sleep. I'm starting to see things because I..." He sighed. "Sometimes I rest more staying awake staring the wall than having these nightmares." He seemed a bit ashamed to show weakness. But he was running out of options and trying to cling to the only thing that seemed to work so far.

"Shower? I'm stinking? Oh, sure, it might help, you're right. I'll take a shower." He stood up, almost dizzy, rubbing his eyes. "Thanks for agreeing. I...I damn hope that works, I don't mean to embarass you. Fuck....if it works, I'll be owing you big." He sigher again, Grumpy walking arounf Ruth in circles, just happy she was there.

"It's still 5am...I mean...no trouble if we get a few hours of sleep..." He seemed to be suffering, the headaches, blurry sight and vertigo would get worse the deeper the nightmare, its sensations more vivid as he slept, caused too much strees for him to rest properly. "I'm sure you expected more from a bodyguard." He scoffed at himself feeling a bit pathetic. "But I'm skilled. I promise you that."

He went upstairs, took a warm shower, half napping leaning his head against the wall. Once he was done, he dried himself and wore plain shirt and pants, walked to the room, searching for her. "I can drag the other bed to the room if it feels awkward." His eyes were almost closing. She was sitting there wearing her gown hugging her plushie. So cute. He smiled a little bit. She looked so soft. "Thanks for helping a friend." He muttered, lying down on his half of the bed, chest up, head extended back, his eyes closing right away, his hands on his stomach. He looked sick. Drained. The dark ring under his eyes, his breathing, almost panting. John could go nights without proper sleep, but he was close to his limit. Didn't take five minutes for him to be asleep, and Grumpy understood and made sure to stay up and alert.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth didn't think it was too crazy of an ask. Of course, it was odd to her, but she thought it was reasonable. People usually felt less stressed when they were with someone trusted. Perhaps sleeping near another person really did relieve stress. Ruth stared at her ceiling, wondering if she was soothing to him because she was a sensitive. If she could sense bad things, maybe she could keep them at bay too.

When John walked in, her eyes went to him immediately. "You don't have to thank me." Sinking a little lower in her bed, Ruth turned on her side to face John. He looked so tired. As he fell asleep, Ruth let out a small sigh. He also looked cold, but his breathing was more even. Ruth sat up, looking at Grumpy. Feeling bad that the dog looked a little left out, she scooted closer to John and patted her side of the bed for the dog to jump up and join.

Laying back down, Ruth made sure to cover John with more blankets before curling close to his side. He smelled good. And not just because he showered. His own deep scent, like leather and smoke and musk, filled her nose as she pressed it against his shoulder. "Sleep well, John," she hummed. It didn't take long for her to fall asleep either. Her dreams were nice. Calm. Almost nonexistent. It was like she could only smell John. He was warm and close and calm. In her sleep, she shifted closer, her leg moving to rest over his.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy started to wag its tail when Ruth gave him space. The dog rushed closer and hopped onto the bed carrying with him a little tomato plushie he had found somewhere in the house. His new favorite thing. He's hold it in his mouth with so much care. And like that, the animal curled in his space, respecting Ruth's, like it knew they weren't close to the point it would be okay to intrude in her area (while with John the respect was near zero when it came to that and he loved to sleep on his chest.)

John didn't even realize the dog had climbed the bed, his dream, so distant, more like a mix of sensations of sorts, him falling into the water, a warm water, he could breathe normally and he was upside down, his clothes were gone and all of that felt so comfortable. It made no sense, but it was good. Even inside his own dream, he started to nap. When Ruth covered him, things felt even warmer. No monsters, no weird tentacle things hurting him, it was just...him. Like his essence alone was floating somewhere in something warm, and with that sensation, he managed to sleep. He could feel his whole body healing, and when Ruth hugged him, he could feel she hugging him too, and she was also wearing nothing, like objects didn't exist in that world, just essence. She felt warm, her energy did. She was curled against him, her leg over his, that made him blush a little, he hoped she wouldn't notice.

That felt so real though. It was funny because she was sleeping too by his side, right? Again and again, he relaxed to sleep, and he did, and it was wonderful. No agitated dreams, no nightmares, no thoughts. Just peace, warmth and her healing presence.

When he woke up, probably around 10am, he felt absolutely rested. Headache gone, his body wasn't sore and it felt so light, he didn't feel dizzy and his anxiety was gone. "Damn...thank God....or thank MacAdams. It did work. It did fucking work...." He was muttering as he stared the ceiling, slowly looking to the side to see her. John tried to not move much to not wake her up, but he smiled, eyes so full of gratitude, he cupper her face gently, caressing it with his thumb. "Thank you...." He let go, curled a bit himself, shifted and enjoyed that special moment, napping peacefully without the bother of any bad dreams, he'd just stay there half asleep, loving each second, and when she decided to get up then he also would. If he focused a little, he could return to that state of dream, in that water with her. And she was beautiful as always too, and she looked peaceful and kind.

"I'm gonna help you get out of this situation...I will. IIt's the least I can do."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth slept for a while still. The past few days, and even the weeks before, had been long. She hummed every couple of minutes as she continued to press closer to him. He was so warm. And she was comfier than she had been in months. By the time she woke up, Ruth groaned a bit, closing her eyes harder and burrying her face between Marston's arm and the sheets. She liked the sun, and mornings, but sometimes all that light hurt her eyes. "Don't wanna get up," she muttered with a sigh. After laying there for a minute and enjoying the last bits of John's warmth.

Pushing herself up, Ruth rubbed her eyes and blinked them open at John as she yawned and stretched. Even the room felt warmer with John there. It wasn't so cloudly anymore. Leaning over to pet Grumpy, Ruth yawned again. "Did you sleep better?" She asked. "There's more food if you want. I should probably do chores today. The chickens and goat and garden need looked after."

Climbing over Grumpy, Ruth grabbed the fluffy robe from the floor and tied it around her waist. "Oh, I forgot another thing–" She moved to her closet, pulling out a bigger robe made from dark blue fabric. "My father usually uses this, but you're welcome to it as long as you're here. Some of the towels aren't very big and it can get cold at night." She handed it to him as she started toward the door. "I'm going to shower. Please eat if you need. Just knock if you need." Having him around was starting to feel strangely normal. Ruth gave a small, and still sleepy, smile before starting for the bathroom.

Her shower was hot. She sighed deeply, just standing under the water for a while. The smells of lavender and honey filled the room from her soap. Once out, she dried herself off and wore her robe before wrapping her hair up in a towel and heading back to her room to change.

[johnmarstonreplies]

John couldn't help but chuckle as she muttered she didn't want to get up, rubbing her head like that against the bed and against the bed. "You don't have to. You can sleep more if you want. Damn....I slept great. Being close to you really worked. And talk about really." He smiled, slowly sitting up and then getting off the bed as she did.

Grumpy let out a little happy noise as Ruth leaned over it, wiggling its legs and arms playfully, giving her good morning, licking her hand or wrist whenever it could reach, and once she stood, it jumped off the bed and rushed downstairs, to get more sunlight, drink water and eat a little.

"What? A....a what?"

John paused, waiting as she grabbed the robe, and when she give it to him, he held it dearly. "Thank you. I'l definitely use this." He have her a soft smirk, examining the robe, checking the material. "This robe is really good. You're really kind." He meant it. She was suchba sweetheart. And...he definitely was less grumpy and feeling more energetic.

"I can help you with chores. I actually miss it. Doing things, being useful, producing something, if that makes sense. I mean...I don't know. That huge town didn't do me good. Here things feel like....twenty years ago I guess." He sighed, stretched, stopped by the door, listening to her. "Heheh...thanks for all the food. I'll get fat if I eat all that and don't spend some energy."

She said chicken and goats.

"Right...it's your little ranch, alright. I can search for fences to fix, cabinets to assemble and shit to clean. You have such a huge land and so little built on. Some extra fences could help. Maybe you'll be planting something or raising more animals in the future? Anyway...I'll get us some more coffee."

As they talked, the deformed goat kept dragging itself through the road, the rainy weather making it look like night, still closer than Blackwater to their little town, the thing should be reaching them by nighttime.

Once downstairs, he made sure to boil some water for some extra fresh coffee, slice some of the meat he got and roast it briefly for Grumpy, the animal rushing to him giving little jumps. "Such a quality ain't it? There you go boy." The animal ran in circles around John before grabbing the meat steaks and devouring it, then drinking a lot of the fresh water John poured for him.

After stealing another big slice of the pie "meant for kids", John hummed in pleasure, closing his eyes, mouth full, munching every bit, then serving the coffee and pouring the rest into the bottle.

"Damn....so good. All of this. I ferl so well, Grumpy." The dog tilted its head, then wagged its tail and walked to the door, asking to go outside, woof woofing politely. The moment John opened the door, the animal dashed outside like an arrow, running around happily. It made John just cross his arms and leen against the doorframe, admiring how happy the animal was. "Damn. Feels like I'm in another world."

The dreams made him feel such a special connection with Ruth, he simply couldn't explain. The patience she had....the hope. That was so special. John organized the kitchen as he could, left the brunch breakfast ready for Ruth, and then he went outside, explored the property, Grumpy noticed and started to show him around, then ended up distracted running and rolling on the grass.

John found a lot of wooden planks and tools stored. A lot. Like the place was supposed to be bigger, have another barn or more chicken. He started by things he could fix. Took all the tools he could find, grabbed a large woode bowl, soap, sat down by her porch and started scrubbing them, and in minutes, hammers and crewdrivers looked brand new.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth dried her hair, braiding it down her back before changing into a denim shirt and a floral yellow skirt. Making her way down the stairs, she looked outside at where Grumpy was running around outside. It made her smile. Her home felt full. Not loud or intruded on, but lived in now. More of the pie had disappeared and dishes filled the kitchen. It looked more like a home. She grabbed her muck boots and slid them on, starting outside after John. Seeing him, she smiled. "Thank you," she said. "You really don't have to. But I appreciate it. If... if you wouldn't mind, the rain gutters need to be cleaned. I'm not tall enough, even with the ladder. If it's not too much trouble that is."

Making her way to the chicken coop, Ruth grabbed the feed and tossed it out for the birds before going to grab the feed for the goat as well. "Hey, mister," she greeted as it bleeted at her. "Don't worry, I've brought breakfast."

Ruth also made sure to check her little flowe garden out front before going to check the bigger garden where her fruits and vegetables grew. She was able to get a small bucket of strawberries and carried them back toward the house. "Here," she smiled, offering one of the bigger ones to John. "Once we finish the pie, I'll have to make you a strawberry short cake as another thank you."

Ruth made her way back inside to do some cleaning in the house. She finished washing the dishes and went upstairs to make the beds... but only hers was slept in. "Right," she breathed to herself. She folded a few extra blankets by John's side before heading back downstairs to start lunch. Since they had gotten up late, she made a lighter meal, with deli sandwiches and fresh cheese. After cutting them into neat triangles, Ruth carried the plate and glasses for lemonade out to the porch where she sat and motioned for John to join. "It's a little late, but you should eat. We can have a later dinner."

[johnmarstonreplies]

He was almost done cleaning the tools, scrubbing the stairs he'd use to climb and clean the rain gutters when Ruth showed up again. "Hey, miss. You look well rested now." He smiled a little, surprised at the basket of strawberries she was carrying. "I saw them fruits.....they're growing well. You sure have a hand for it." Then she offered him the biggest strawberry, and he went from comfy smile to surprised.

"You giving me the fat one? Are you sure?" Was it really for him? He blushed a little, lips parted most of the time. "Thanks....heh....don't get me used to being pampered so much....most men don't deserve it." He joked, washing his hands quickly, previously covered in dirt, now wet, he got the strawberry she was offering, took it to his lips, savoring the sweetness. "They're so sweet....the soil....you must be treating it real good...." He munched the whole fruit and ate it, so juicy, made him lick his lips.

"I was about to climb this beauty and clean them rain gutters. Thought I might renew some of your tools." His smile got shy now, he kept rubbing under his nose, as to try and hide his face from her. Then she talked about baking a strawberry cake for him, and that softened him even more. "You don't have to repay me....I'm just doing my job and...and I'd gladly...I'd gladly keep you safe. You're...you're the kindest person I've ever met." Strawberry cake....

His eyes almost got teary. He smiled a little again. "I guess I was wrong after all. Turns out...these pastries ain't just for kids. I guess old scruffy men can also enjoy them." It was almost a sweet soft surrender from someone as stubborn as him. "It'd be really nice."

He got to work on the roof, also fixed some spots to avoid leaking, cleaned the tiles and got back to the porch to wash his hands and face with the water hose and Ruth was there again. His chest already started filling with warmth and butterflies as he saw her approaching with that tray, and that soft urge to cry. He didn't want to get so attached to her, to that. But it was so difficult. "Hey miss." His eyes would shine a bit every time he looked at her. One of his fingers seemed a bit hurt, a cut, not very deep, and a bruise, a bit reddish. "I hammered just one finger. I don't mess with this in years...I thought I was gonna fuck at least half my hand. I managed to clean everything, and I reinforced your roof a little." He stopped talking and listened to her.

"Oh...I...don't even know what time it is...I...I don't care about meals being very precise..." His lips formed a soft smile again when he saw the sandwiches and cheese cut so well....and the lemonade..... "For me....again...? You're pampering me too much. Don't pamper men like that...." He smiled and took one deli and a glass. "Thank you, miss. You too make sure to eat well. More meat and eggs. Stay healthy and strong you too." He paused the job to eat, and he loved each bite. The man shivered a bit when he tasted the lemonate, not used to the citric taste, but it also had a special sweetness. He drank it all. "Anything else you need doing...lemme know. Pampering me like that...I might even build you a new house."

[girllock-writes]

The word pampered replayed in Ruth's mind. Was she pampering him? It didn't feel like it to her. Ruth thought she was just being normal. John was sweet. Sweeter than he looked. She couldn't help but smile at him a little. Being around him just made her feel happy, calm, content. It was a strange bubbly sort of feeling, one she hadn't felt in ages. Making food and treats for someone other than just herself, petting Grumpy and feeding him left overs, a full house, someone to sleep next to and have help... It reminded her of a time long ago when she thought her family had been like that. When her mother and father were still together, when the world was still all butterflies and rainbows, when things were less complicated...

Maybe things were always complicated, especially now, but John made it easier. She really was starting to think of him as a friend. Though, she did frown slightly when he showed her the injured finger. "Do you need bandages? Or working gloves?" Ruth held back the urge to take his hand and examine it longer.

Settling next to him and taking a sandwich for herself, Ruth eyed John. "Don't pamper men? Why? I mean... I'm not trying to... Sorry if I am. I just thought it was nice... normal you know..." She blushed a little, looking away. "And I don't need a new house, but thank you. I think there was a fence that needed a little fixing, but I also have some things that need delivered tomorrow if you don't mind driving. I'm sorry to keep asking... I really do need to get a new car."

When they had finished eating, Ruth took the dishes back inside to wash them and prep a little for dinner. She cleaned the house too, vaccuming and doing laundry and straighten things, even John's room, putting his clothes into the drawers in the room organizing them and the arraning the room a little with all his stuff. Ruth made sure to sweep the kitchen and clean the bathroom as well. Ruth thought for a minute that she should tell him to use whatever soaps or shampoos he wanted. Not that he might want to smell girlish, but they were pretty natural and she was sure he probably didn't pack a lot of extra things for the shower.

Moving back outside with some water for John, Ruth found him and offered the drink. "Is there something you'd like for dinner? I'm alright with anything. Maybe pasta... or pot pie. I have the left over stew still, but if you want something else that's okay too."

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Bandages? Oh...no it's fine. I don't even know why I mentioned. I'm used to talking out loud, and...talking to the dog." He scratched the back of his head, a bit shy or awkward, not even him could tell, but he was also happy for sure. "Well, working gloves would be fine. I saw some black leather ones somewhere, but I didn't know if I could take them." He was looking at her, trying to figure her out a bit more. She was interesting, pleasant to the eyes, someone he was learning how to appreciate, someone he already liked, even if he didn't know why exactly— it was so many things.

Then she startes apologizing and seeming awkward, and he didn't quite know why, but he felt bad, showing his palms trying to tell her things were okay. "No I mean....what I meant to say is....most men just...you don't..." He took a deep breath and sighed a little. "Maybe I just ain't used to people being nice. You've been really sweet. Most people aren't like you. You did nothing wrong. I'm just...I'm just silly, miss." John looked down and smiled a bit.

He relaxed more and looked at the food, starting to eat as he talked to him. The house comment made him chuckle. "I know you don't need...I...I just meant I'm willing to be useful. Get things done. Being inside all day will make me get sick." The snacks were great, the bread, the cheese. Everything felt perfect. The fact someone was feeding him, taking their time to cut and prepare things in such a fine, sweet way. It made John feel things he thought he never would feel again.

"I'll make sure to fix the fence. And about the errands, sure, it will be a pleasure to help." The thought about getting her a brand new car and surprising her with it tempted his mind. Her face would be priceless. "You can use the truck while I'm around. I need to stick to you after all. And...when this is over, maybe I can help you get a new car as a farewell gift. For helping me with the nightmares I mean." His eyes seemed....happy. For the first time in a long long time.

When the break was over, he was almost sad to see her stand up and walk back inside. He kept sitting on the porch, hands behind him against the floor sustaining his weight, legs relaxed, eyes watching her go, him tilting his head a little, taking his time, standing up and preparing to return to work.

The fences were easy to fix, even if it had been ages since he had done something of the sort. He did it with pleasure, hoping she'd be proud about the job. Night was coming, and her scent started to get closer, and her steps. It seemed she had worked hard, and well, he was almost done fixing things as well. Marston noticed he was thirsty only when she offered water, and damn, that felt the best water ever because she was giving him.

"Dinner...yes. I'm ready to finish that stew. Wipe that bowl clean." He couldn't help but to look soft and a bit sentimental at all that. She was so damn fucking sweet. He wasn't used to it yet. Would he ever be? "Well, I'm the guest so...whatever is easier for you. I feel like anything you cook will be great, miss." He finished drinking the water she brought, set the tools inside the box and stretched. "The fence is fixed. Tomorrow I intend to reinforce the whole thing. If them creatures approach, they will take time to get to the house at least." He stood and turned to her, holding the tool box. "What I want for dinner...well...mind lending me your company again? It was...nice...to not eat all alone." He confessed, finally, that he was so lonely. In his own way.

And the goat approached, would reach the house in a few hours, that same night considering how slowly and constantly it moved.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth nodded, thinking she should just reheat the leftovers and save another meal for the next day. She was a little tired herself and didn't fancy the idea of standing in the kitchen for a long time that night. Smiling shyly when he asked only for her company, Ruth looked away as a warm and bubbly feeling spilled in her chest. "I'll do leftovers then. That way we can get to bed early, I think we need it after last night." Ruth walked alongside John as they started back. "You did a good job with the fence. It looks nice. And the porch and gutters as well. Thank you."

When they approached the house, Ruth kicked off her muck boots and stepped inside. "Dinner will be ready soon... you can shower or rest if you need to before. Anything is yours... I mean, to shower and things. Help yourself to anything. Please." Ruth liked playing host. She liked the idea of sharing and was glad she could with John.

Pulling out the leftovers from the fridge, Ruth started to heat up the pan. While waiting, she also prepared some bread to go with it and set the table all proper. She placed milk in each spot and made sure to get Dinner his food as well. He didn't eat right away, but hopped up onto Ruth's seat, waiting for extra carrots. Ruth gave him some. By the time John was ready, the stew was hot again and on the table. Ruth had filled the bowls, ready for the moment he sat down. The windows were open, letting in the cool evening breeze. It smelled a little like rain was coming again. "Eat as much as you want," Ruth stated. "I wouldn't be able to finish this all myself anyway."

Taking a drink of milk, Ruth paused, moving the glass away as it left a mustache of white on her lip. She licked it off quickly. "Oh, I forgot to tell you. I put your things away... In your room. Arranged it a little. I hope you don't mind. I just like doing things like that and, well you've done so much for me so I figured..."

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Leftovers are good, so you don't have to work so hard. I can cook something too if you need I ain't the best cook in he west but...I know the basics. And...I forgot to tell you but you must have noticed. I bought a lot of extra food and filled your fridge and some cabinets. Feel free to grab those. I got thinking about us both. And them animals.

Dinner was a magic word and didn't take long for Grumpy to show up, after playing running after the chickens and exploring the whole property. The anima seemed happy and relaxed, but also alert as usual.

He took the tools back as they waked together, storing everything, already pulling his sleeves to wash his arms. "If you knew the man I was some years ago, you wouldn't be offering so much hospitality." He joked, smirking a little bit. "But...thanks for cleaning and organizing eveverything. My things were a mess...I didn't have the proper time or patiene to order everything. Thanks for doing that for me." He was respectful and grateful, so polite for a ruthless killer.

"I'd feel guilty to go shower right now, with you standing there still working. Unless I'm stinking too much...I'd rather stay and help. Even if just a little." He seemed more shy when Ruth went focus mode. John wanted to help, but he didn't quite know what to do, he felt he'd end up getting in her way, so maybe to surprise her a little, he started grabbing some fancy snacks he got from the cabinet and placing them on the counter. Once he set a row of high quality snacks, seasoning, cookies and such, he stopped moving and waited for her to turn so he could surprise her, but she was so focused it was taking forever. Made him chuckle.

"Well, I'm going to use the bathroom. I'll be right back. Feel free to use all of these. I got them for us." He served some dog food for Grumpy, with water and some snacks he had bought, gave the dog some pats and stood up.

He left, and after he was done in the bathroom, arms and face washed clean, the scent of food started to spread across the house. Oh how he loved every bit of it. Seeing Ruth with a milk mustache was funny, and her licking it super fast even funnier. The glass of milk served for him didn't last, he already grabbed the bowl, fiddling with the spoon, he leaned against the kitchen counter and started to nibble and slurp the stew a little. "Mnmm....so good. I couldn't ask for more. You're a great cook."

Didn't take ten minutes for Grumpy to stop eating and start barking. Loudly, determined alert. John dropped the spoon right away, took his sawed shotgun he had left against the wooden wall by the corridor, drew a long different knife from his belt, tossed it to the dog, who took it between its teeth, and it seemed like Grumpy could run and cut through anything if he wanted.

"Stay close to me, but don't approach whatever the shit we're about to face."

It could be anything. Just some guy drunk with the infection of sorts, or some scary assassin monster like that fateful night years ago. The lightning in the sky illuminated the figure approaching the fence. It's bright yellow void eyes seeking for Ruth, but not showing hostility. It tilted its head slowly, trying to look at her directly. There was another goat head like tumor on its back and it seemed to have six legs or more. The creature all deformed, it didn't seem hostile when it saw John, but the moment it saw Grumpy, sharp tentacle like things with claws came out from its body and it started to scream, waving and shaking them in the air, aiming for their necks, the deformed goat head sticking out from its back, as if wanting to take the place of John's head, or the dog's head, as if that goat body wasn't enough, more like two animals had merged together or melted together.

John blocked the blade with the metal of the shotgun, the dog did the same using its knife between its teeth, and the way John stretched hid arm, aimed at the thing's head and shot was so fast. The creature exploded, parted in half, and with another shot, John destroyed it too, a flashy blue dust coming out when Marston shot- the special bullets, some of the hot bullet fragments touched the unprotected back of his hand and made him wince a little, but no deep wound, just some scratches. "Damn, I hope it doesn't ruin my train heist tattoo. Fucking animal."

A sigh.

"Too bad my friend. This barn already has enough goats. And damn, I fucking hate goats." The dog started to sprint around, sniffing for more enemies but detected none. The creature's remains melted into pure black liquid and then evaporated, as if the cells were failing to stay together.

"It's over. It's nothing more than dust now." He sighed, lowering his gun, looking at Ruth. "Are you alright? Sorry you had to see this shit. It was way weaker than the one who destroyed your car, but them blades, slippery as hell. It's gone now though." He was a bit covered in black goo, which melted down like common mud and carbon, like burned logs had been mixed with water and squished. "Well, now I need a shower. Or a bath."

He felt tense. Not because the monster had been ugly as hell and dangerous, but because he feared for her life. If she died...he would be so sad. Marston didn't know when that feeling had started, but he felt he had something to lose now, after so many years of darkness and depression.

[girllock-writes]

Even before Grumpy had started to bark, Ruth felt like she could smell something in the air. The curtians by the open window fluttered as the sky dimmed and the girl looked around, feeling disturbed. She didn't have a good explanation as to why. Just a small nudge in the back of her mind that something was off, that danger was close. When the dog barked, Ruth jumped in surprise, quickly looking at the animal. Her heart started to race a little as she stood after John. Following him, she hovered close behind at the door with her hand resting lightly on his back. She needed something grounding.

The creature stared blankly at her. She couldn't help but stare back. It was terrifying. Ruth had never seen anything like it. Her heart felt as if a dark shadow had fallen over her. It was sacry, yes, but Ruth didn't sense hostility... toward her at least. It was almost just curious. Like it came to check on her or tell her something. But she couldn't tell what. Ruth hid slightly behind the doorframe as she watched the goat thing attack Grumpy. The noise made her spine tingle and her stomach feel sick. Watching John fight made her anxious, afraid he might get hurt. Luckily, the man clearly knew what he was doing and the threat was gone within seconds. It wasn't as pleasant sight, but Ruth steeled her nerves as best as she could before moving quickly to John's side.

"I- I'm fine," she stated, looking at the spot where the creature had just been. Making sure John and Grumpy were both inside, Ruth locked the doors before turning to crouch and examine the dog. "You okay, boy?" She asked, making sure to look all over the animal. Petting behind his ears, she kisses his head and praised him for his bravery. As she stood, she looked at John. "I can help with that," she offered, nodding at the burn on his hand. "It doesn't look too bad, but I wouldn't want it to get infected."

Before she could say much more, a phone rang. It wasn't Ruth's, the ringtone was unfamiliar to her. But John's. The agent on the other end of the phone waited impatiently for the man to answer. "Marston," the voice cracked over the line. The superior agent sounded antsy. "We need you to bring that sensitive in. Things are getting worse, and while you're on vacation, people are dying. I don't give a rats ass about what you think she needs, we need her more. Just hurry and convince her to help before we make her." The line closed with a click.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy pressed its paws against Ruth's stomach as usual, the blade on the floor, it seemed happy and proud for having defended her, closing its eyes and humming as she pet him, tail wagging, eyes shinning, as if it wasn't the first time it had faced those creatures. John smiled a little in relief as he saw the scene. He looked up back at her when she said she could help. John smiled a little bit, knowing she was anxious but glad things turned out fine. And as the goat had been destroyed, corpses rose from the flooded areas in Blackwater, with the same yellow void eyes the goat had and started marching towards the small town. It was hard to tell what those people were- dead or alive or something in between. They were muddy and wet, and just like the goat, they seemed to almost be falling apart, but just like the previous creature, they marched, as if the moment the goat saw her, they already knew where she was. While the goat had been so slow, those zombified contaminated people marched faster, constantly, moved by the same goal, to reach Ruth, but the reason, still unknown.

John took his shirt off, wet and with some of the dark substance, now nothing more than water and carbon with some mud. Gladly it wasn't soaked enough to drip or stain the floor, he just tossed it into one of the empty wooden crates by the porch. When she approached, he sat down on a chair and offered his hand to her. "I should have made this tattoo on my left hand. I use the right one to shoot so...it's full of old scars." He ran his fingers through his hair with his free hand, sighed and went silent for a moment. The first wave of whatever that was, was gone. He knew it wasn't over. He knew it wouldn't be over until the core of whatever that thing was got destroyed. "Well, I should take a shower, but...I'll wait, just in case. I'll wait a bit." He said so softly, knowing she was scared. Well, he was, but not for himself.

His phone rang- he had left it on the table. Stretching a little, he managed to pick it up. "Marston here." And the voice in the other side of the line, so stressed, urgent. "Call her THE SENSITIVE AGAIN and I'm shoving this damn phone in your ass, Jim. She has a fucking name." He scolded, frowning. "Blackwater is sinking in shit and you think dragging her there's gonna solve it? Are you damn stupid? It's not a good choice to drag her to the eye of the storm, she'd be surrounded. I just killed one of them things. It came from Blackwater, from the road. Whatever this shit is, it's in Blackwater, so why the hell would I take her there?" He sighed again, totally mad at the man's little threat. "Before you make her? Over my dead body. You know you can't force people to sense those things, you know what happened to Mia. I can tell her how she could be useful but I ain't forcing her to join. She was terrified, and she has reasons to be. Here I can keep her safe, you damn moron."

John sighed and placed the phone on the table again, his eyes a bit worried and sad and deep in thought. He wouldn't force her. He knew being in that town only would make her feel sick and anxious. Just her stepping in already made those things worse, if she went back and spent more time there, he thought it would be like rubbing fresh meat right under a lion's nose. "It's okay." He told her. "Being here and keeping you safe. That's good. It's alright." If anything happened to her..... His shoulders even tensed a little, his eyes moved to look at her face. She was so...sweet. So beautiful. So kind to him. He wanted those feelings in his chest to get buried, but...those thoughts, those images of the dreams he had. He really didn't want to part ways with her. His lips alone were more than enough to show that. The way they tensed in the corners, curving down a little bit, the soft way he pouted just a little bit, the way he frowned in a mix of anger and sadness, mostly sadness. He liked Ruth too much to drag her to that job.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth moved slowly to look at his hand. Her eyes drifted quickly over his bare chest before she ducked her head, slightly embarrassed. Taking the hand, she knelt by his side to clean it. "This might sting," she about whispered as she patted a cool cloth against the injury. After she was sure it was at least clean, Ruth grabbed bandages from a cabinet to wrap it. She also quickly checked his fingers for other injuries from earlier. The most was a few brusies and scrapes. Her hands looked so delicate against his. Not scared or hardened or capable, but soft and surprisingly steady as they worked on his despite the fear that lingered in her heart.

She went quiet for a while, wrapping his hand slowly as he spoke on the phone. Whoever it was, it sounded serious. And they were talking about her. About how she was different... Ruth felt a little helpless. She couldn't control any of the feelings or dreams she had. How could she focus it? Ruth wished she could be helpful, but that just wasn't her. She wasn't a soldier.

But John was defending her. That made her feel better.

Giving him a small smile, Ruth stood. "You should get ready for bed. You look exhausted," she said smally. "I can clean up down here. After you shower, we can just sleep."

[johnmarstonreplies]

John's lips parted a little when he noticed she quickly looking at his chest. She seemed a bit embarrassed, but...it made no sense for him to wear a clean shirt if he hadn't showered yet, and the one he took off, it was so dirty. Was he doing something wrong? He couldn't tell. All of that was so different, being with her, being taken care of, protecting someone and being in such a comfy house. When she pressed the wet cloth against his wound, he didn't even move or react to the pain. It burned, yes, but he didn't mind. The rage about the team wanting to drag Ruth into Blackwater hurt way more. And her care....it softened him like butter.

"No way you're sending me to shower while you stay here all alone to fix this mess. It ain't fair. I'm either helping you or we're both going to rest, leaving the kitchen all messy like this." He gave her a little playful smile. "Hey, I'm with you. Until the end, alright? If shit happens...well, it will happen to us both, okay? You don't have to face it alone. You know...the hardest part of my life...it was so hard because I had no one by my side. Not that I wanted anyone to suffer because of me, but...if someone, anyone had at least cheered for me, it would have been such a big difference." He looked down, watching her work, and when she started to check his fingers and his other hand, he smiled a little bit again. All that care, it was just the way she was, wasn't it?

"If I help you clean, we'll be done faster. I mean, I hope so. Sometimes I'm so chaotic I could make things even messier just by trying to help." He joked with her, gave her shoulder a pat. "Ending one of them things deserves some celebration though, I should maybe grab...another piece of that pie you made..." He slowly walked to the fridge and grabbed a piece (a big one), crossed his arms over his chest, full of superficial scars, and started eating. "If I eat stuff, you'll have less leftovers to worry about." He smirked a little, and Grumpy rushed to Ruth, pressing its paws against her stomach again, as if asking for some meat, like she had given him earlier, a soft whine as if the poor creature would instantly die if not fed. John just chuckled. "Dramatic dog."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth couldn't help but smile back. She didn't know how he could be so... goofy... after such an experience but she appreciated it. And his help. She imagined them doing everything together for a moment. Working earlier that day, the shopping the day before, eating together, cooking, doing the dishes and cleaning, sharing the same bed... maybe even one day the same bath. Ruth blinked, a little shy at the thought. It was clear that John cared. Few people had ever cared like he had. Sure, the Johnsons and a few friends, but this felt different. "Alright," she conceded. With the both of them working together, it didn't take long for them to finish the dishes and clean the kitchen. "Thank you. For helping. For looking out for me."

She thought he looked cute, sitting there, eating the pie while looking half like some wild dog. Tilting her head at him, she studied him more. His scars and bruises were strangely endearing, and while he was on the leaner side, he wasn't a bad looking man. Pretty fit and strong, with handsome but worn features. She thought that after a little more tlc, his hair might be thicker and his skin might not look so pale from working in the city. Still, he was rough to look at, but Ruth liked it. She liked John. Maybe even a lot...

Realizing what she was thinking, Ruth looked away again to quickly finish wiping down the counter. "Eat anything you want, really," she encouraged. "It's for you anyway." Petting Grumpy as he asked for attention, Ruth gave him some treats before shooing him up the steps.

"C'mon, boy. Let's go get the room ready for Mr. Marston when he's all finished." Ruth paused at the bottom of the stairs, looking at John again and trying not to stare at his shoulders and chest. "If you're going to be staying in my room... well, it's alright if you bring your things in. Your games and whatever else." She gave a small and slightly awkward smile. "Thank you. Again. For everything."

Following Grumpy up the stairs, Ruth hid in her room to change quickly. She slipped out of her clothes and into a silk nightgown with lacy flowers. Grabbing a book to read while she waited for John, Ruth settled into bed, calling for the dog to jump up in what would usually have been her spot. She was situated toward the middle of the bed with enough room on her left for John and enough for Grumpy on her right. It was a little hard for Ruth to focus on her reading. The book was some silly romance novel, but she kept pausing to think about John. "He's just doing his job," she whispered. "He needs a friend. Don't be ridiculous." Ruth had never had many crushes before, but she was starting to think she might have one. It was silly. There was no way it was that serious. Clearly, she was just emotionally attaching herself to the closest person around. But then again... he kept being really nice when he was often rude to others. Ruth shook her head, convinced she was making it all up. She looked at Grumpy, petting his fur. "What am I gonna do, big guy?"

[johnmarstonreplies]

John kept looking at her, waiting for an answer as she blinked. Seemed like a whole storybook of thoughts had crossed her mind. He started getting curious about what she was thinking and when she agreed to let him help, he smiled a little bit. "Let's get things done then." There was that determined look in his eyes, even if he was clearly tired. He wasn't as swift like Ruth in the kitchen, but he helped a lot. She was the one who knew where to store things, but he could wash and scrub just fine.

It felt good when they were done. Working together made things easier and her company was always welcome. "Thanks for being so generous about the food. You eat so little though. Don't you get sick or feel weak?" Grumpy seemed really happy about the extra attention it was getting. After getting the treats from Ruth, he obbeyed her, running to John before going upstairs, nuzzling against his chest and stomach to the point John was almost chuckling.

"Can you believe this big baby would only sleep against my skin during the first weeks? He used to be s afraid and so lonely it started fitting his head under my shirt at night to sleep, and that would ruin the buttons so I quit wearing back then, and he would sleep on my chest. Grumpy got trained well he never ran away from a battle, but he feels fear and lonelyness. To think he's so brave. So determined. I grew so proud of him with time." John listened to her, about the room. "Oh don't worry, there's no need to fill your room with stuff. I think I'll just leave as it is. And...thanks for letting me sleep close. I know it sounds....I don't know, either childish or...creepy...but..." He sighed. "Being close to you doesn't let me have nightmares. It does work. It was the second time now and...well...it is worth trying again, if you don't mind, of course"

He noticed the weight of her gaze on him. His chest, his shoulders, his hair. It had been so long his he lost the shame of having his chest all exposed, and about the shame of being totally exposed, it sort of got weaker with time since he also had been scanned and examined before, but many times. Team routine from time to time. It did feel embarrassing though, if the other person started to tease and show some reaction, like Johnson talking about his...gun.

The way her eyes explored him though, made him feel...interesting. Part of him wanted to hide from her behind layers of clothing and part of him wanted to show everything, let her curious eyes enjoy it. That would be innapropriate though. But they were sharing a bed– that should be innapropriate too, but...damn, he had never found so difficult to justify something, even if it was indeed justifiable. Gladly she had already accepted.

He took a nice warm shower, dried himself and wore the robes she had given him soon after drying himself and spreading the towel on a chair. Aways keeping a gun close, he went to the bedroom, joined the bed slowly and carefully, aware he was invading her space in a way. "Thanks again. I won't lie. Not having those awful nightmares is saving me." Grumpy was napping close to them, but always alert. His nose was more effective than any scanner the team had to detect those things. "Good night. And thanks for lending the robes. It's really comfortable." He got to be nakey under it and still feel all warm. It was so light and obviously didn't take long for it to get all messy. He seemed so comfy though, eyes heavy, ready to sleep.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Cont. Modern AU Chapter 2 Chapter 1

When Ruth offered her hand started to pet Grumpy, the animal immediately melted into her touches, understanding she was one of the good people, his tail wagging so much, the little jumps he would give as she scratched behind his ears, and it just stayed there, enjoying all the pets, and when she paused, he'd stand, pressing both his paws against her chest, sniffing her all over, letting out happy little cries. "Huh. He likes you. That's....that's actually rare. Normally he's grumpy to people and people are grumpy back or just scared because of his size. The dog had a lot of soft skin to be pet because of its age, and it seemed to be a very calm animal. The thunders started to hit loudly again, the power oscillating, as if the typhoon was trying to catch up.

"Thanks for helping." John said once he locked the door and went downstairs, Grumpy jumping onto the backseat and curling on his place, already preparing to take a nap. Traveling made it sleepy. "Hey...you'll be home in no time, alright?" If he wasn't used to be acting rough, maybe he'd be saying a lot more, offering a hug or apologizing about everything, but it was his job and he needed to keep her safe. The storm was quite violent as they left town. The power oscillating outside, some trees had fallen, some lower areas were flooding. The amount of water that started falling from the sky was formidable to say the least. Gladly John's driving was good, the truck was robust and they weren't having any problems. Because of how late it was, the streets were mostly empty, and one they got to the suburban area, he felt like he was in one of those liminal spaces, the sky so dark, absolute silence but the sound of the car engine, the lights outside limited to each house, all the rest, the fields, the distance, all seemed so pitch black. John even shivered at some point, it was getting so cold. He looked to the side to see Ruth, she seemed so...she seemed so sick. Exhausted. He felt bad for her. The address, he didn't even need a GPS, until they were close to Cholla Springs. Gently he poked her shoulder. "Hey, we're almost there. Cheer up a little...." He tried, but he was a bit tired too. Once he parked by her little ranch like property, he also let a sigh of relief. "If anyone asks....remember to say what we talked. That some maniac was stalking you....destroyed your car...I'm keeping you safe for a few days, alright?" He wasn't aware she was totally alone. He imagined at least a parent, sibling or boyfriend would be around, but...the place seemed so damn quiet. "Come on, let's wake up, boy, we arrived." Grumpy started wagging its tail and looking around, jumping off the car as soon as John opened the door, the animal froze when it felt the fresh breeze of the fields, of countryside. 'Awoooofff wooof wooffff wofff wuuuuuff wufff wuffff!' It started to hop in circles as John tried to remove the leash. "Easy boy...I'm trying to take this off...." Once John did, the dog bolted towards the house, jumping and rolling on the green grass, resting on its back and wiggling its paws up. "Huh. I've never seen this big boy so energetic. I guess being here for a while will do him good" He smirked at little as he took his things from the car, rushing inside following Ruth. The rain had taken a short break before it started hitting hard again. John waited before walking in. "Where is everyone?" He asked, finding everything too silent. "Grumpy, come boy, or you'll get all wet." Marston took a towel from his bag, crouched down to dry the animal, it seemed so happy, it made John chuckle. "Give them paws....let's dry your feet....good boy..." "Miss...thanks for accepting me here, even if...." He sighed. "Well, even if there wasn't much of a better option. I'll explain everything tomorrow when you're well rested..." Where did she go?

"Alright...I'll take the room upstairs then. Thank you. Could I maybe take a shower?" The dark rings under his eyes seemed larger, driving amidst that storm, the damn typhoon, which was threatening to get worse made him extra tired. "Can Grumpy sleep inside?" Where was she? He was holding a pistol, ready to give it to her, but....where? "Maybe tomorrow then....I guess everyone's tired." He saw the bunny in the kitchen, it seemed so angry for some reason. "Hey little feller." Marston didn't know if Ruth would allow his dog upstairs, so he took Grumpy's bed and placed near the bunny, by the small pen in the kitchen. "Behave, boy. Don't mess anything up, we're guests." The huge scary german shepherd curled down and started to whine though, crying to John, giving the puppy eyes. 'Abueh bueh bueh bueh bueh....' He sighed. "It's her house...and...just tonight..." The dog rolled on his back and started to move its paws in the air as if it was dying. "Oh no need for drama...come on. Come on. You ain't alone, there's the bunny there." Grumpy paused and looked at Dinner. The little bunny looked like a fur ball of pure rage. Grumpy looked back at John, cried and jumped up to curl on his lap, Marston had to catch him. "You're afraid of it?? Oh...why?? Well....it does look angry....alright...I'm taking you to my room with me...but no noise, no mess, alright? You already peed outside, right? Not wet cocks staining the floor, alright? It's a lady's house." He kept drying the animal with the towel, in more detail now since it was coming inside. "Your chest is all wet...play in the grass tomorrow, okay?" Grumpy rested his head on John's shoulder and closed its eyes to rest, loving the caresses of the towel. "You're such a big baby. You're getting heavy." John carried the animal and its bed upstairs, and he had no idea which room was his. He set down the dog bed on the corridor and gently placed Grumpy on it. "Just a minute, boy."

John had left his boots by the porch, stepping silently to inspect if that was the right room, and the moment he looked, his lips parted as he saw the lady, naked on her bed, spread on soft sheets- he froze. The memory of what he had seen at the scanner room, and now again, that perfect body, and she seemed so relaxed. Her thighs and delicate legs, her ribs and that soft skin, those perfect breasts and that golden hair. He blushed, even stopped breathing for a while, eyes locked on her, feeling guilty each second he admired her, her perfect bottom, she seemed like a holy statue and he hadn't felt so horny in such a long time. "Mnm." He gave an awkward nod and stepped back and out of her room, cheeks and ears warm and red, he silently made his way to his own room. "Oh boy....she must be so tight." He panted and shook his head as he opened the other room, carrying his things inside, Grumpy grunting a little a John's comment, as if judging his owner. "Ah don't you start, I know what you do to the Santa Klaus plushie." The dog looked offended as it followed John carrying his little bed with his mouth.

Once his things were in the room, he felt sleep hit him, but he needed a shower. He was smelling precinct and that molded big city. Smelling like Blackwater, and that town, it was...different, he felt a shower there would make him feel pure and clean, like countryside. He went to to shower, turned on the water, relaxed finally, the only tension left in him was the one seeing her all nude caused. Oh how he wanted to have that woman, he knew thoughts like that were his entrance ticket to hell, but....the thought of she asking for it...and him having her sweetly on that bed of hers....ughh....he closed his eyes and kept imagining it as he washed himself and relieved that tension. Once he was done and had dried himself, he also felt the last of his energy gone when he got close to his bed. His bare feet against the wooden floor felt right and relaxing, he also sunk into his bed, didn't even pull the sheets, he just rested on top of them, his dark hair spread on the pillow- Grumpy was sleeping on his little dog one when he checked, but didn't take long until he felt the animal jumping onto it, resting by his side. Since John looked so peaceful and so tired, the dog respected his space this time. The rain outside, the wooden noises caused by the wind, it was all so relaxing. Didn't take long for him to hug a pillow, dreaming about her, her lips, those breasts, that perfect spot between her thigh and her sides. "Dang....why did she have to look so.....so perfect like that, Grumpy...." The hot water that relaxed him for good, he was so calm and sleepy he even seemed to be drugged. "I'll wake up hard like hell for sure....mnmhg...she's so perfect..." The dog grunted at John, judging him again, wanting to sleep. "Alright....I'll shut up....just...this pillow is mine...." He blacked out, had very sweet dreams, and for the first time in years, he didn't have a nightmare. He just...loss track of everything, he just slept. Slept for so many hours.

His phone vibrated a couple of hours later, but he didn't even notice. If not shaken, he probably would sleep until noon, it had been the best sleep ever, breathing in and out, using the pillows as cover, he even forgot who he was or where he was. @girllock-writes

[girllock-writes]

trim again:3

John's stories... his life... Ruth hadn't realized how sad it was. How lonely. That made her sad. She knew not everyone could have a safe life. It made her feel a little guilty about stressing over her own worries. They seemed so small compared to his. But she just listened. Maybe he needed someone to listen. Ruth didn't know. She wished she could fix all those terrible things, but she knew she couldn't. Still, she thought his past didn't much matter. He was still a human. He had thoughts and feelings, things he loved and things he hated. Maybe he was a bad person who did good things. Or a good person who did bad things. Either way, Ruth wasn't convinced that redemption wasn't in the cards for him. Maybe it just looked different.

Whatever the case was, both of them were much too tired to think more logically about the conversation. Ruth drifted in and out of sleep, her toes finally warm against John's thigh. Her eyes hazily blinked open as she sat up. Her neck hurt and she missed the comfortable mattress of her bed. Rubbing her eyes, she looked at the clock on the wall. It was close to 2 am. She looked at John who was asleep. She thought maybe she should wake him, but he looked calm and she didn't want to distub him. Standing, she moved across the room to a small closet where she kept extra blankets. Ruth grabbed a few and set the extras on the couch beside the man before draping one over him. "Goodnight, John," she whispered before patting Grumpy's head as well.

Moving as silently as she could up her creaky old stairs, Ruth retreated to her room. Changing into a wool nightgown to keep her warm, she climbed under her covers and sunk into sleep. It was much colder without John. She shivered, but was too tired to think about it much more. Her dreams were sort of weird that night again. Memories that weren't hers played in short bursts, of fights and scars and anxitey. They might have been John's. The dreams were mixed with memories of her own, things she wanted to forget but could never stop dreaming about. Yelling, the smell of blood, fear... Through it all, a strange looking animal would make brief occurrences. A goat. With mangy hair and strange wild eyes... It kept staring at her, like it was hungry.

By the time Ruth woke up, it was closer to 5 am. She groaned, covering her face with the blankets. She wanted to sleep again. And have a restful sleep. She would even be more content with the erotic dreams from the night before. Nightmares had proven to be a constant struggle. Not really wanting to get up, Ruth just lay for a while, curled in her blankets and sheets and comforter, waiting until her mind was ready enough to actually leave her nest.

[johnmarstonreplies]

As much as he wouldn't admit, getting those words out of his chest made him feel a bit lighter, even if he felt a bit foolish, it felt unfair to dump his trash on her like that. He knew he had been impulsive, he knew he was being toxic, at least he thought so. There was something about her that made him want to open up, and he didn't know why.

Closing his eyes and falling asleep felt safe, feeling her feet under his legs, he knew she was there and that he was keeping her warm. Eventually when she pulled her feet away and left, he knew right away she was gone, half woke up, but he could hear her calm steps across the house. John remained still, enjoying the calm.

When things started getting silent, he thought about waking up and getting up for good, but then she came back and placed a cover on him. He was awake, but he remained still, surprised and shocked at her gesture. After she left for good, he opened his eyes a little, felt them getting wet, curled under the blanket, sniffed a bit, trying to not make any sound. Why? The fuck was that? Why was she so damn nice? Why was the world being nice to him now?

He had gotten so used to....coldness, to harshness. Ruth was...something else. She was special and so caring. It was revolting that she was getting pulled into all that mess. As he slept, he dreamed, and it was all so confusing thus time. Flashes of his past, as if someone was watching a video tape of his life. Then the face of that goat. It made him tense, the thing was scary and hungry, and it was coming. He just knew, that energy, that sensation, it wasn't something his mind was creating. He also saw things that felt like memories, felt like past, but definitely not his. A nostalgia he felt but that didn't belong to him. The world through Ruth's eyes, from a long time ago. He didn't understand though, and a lot of all those dreams he ended up forgetting, his brain craving proper sleep.

The way Ruth wished him goodnight though, it made him smile a little bit whenever he remembered it. But later when it was already 5am and Ruth was no longer asleep, then the real nightmares started. He started to sweat and grip the cover, breathe faster, frown in pain and fear. There was huge white light over him, doctors, people he couldn't see the faces properly, then a towel placed on his face. He didn't know what was going on, if he was under surgery or if he was wounded and in some emergency room. It felt suffocating, and there were things moving inside him, or the doctors were moving his hands inside him, he didn't know.

Then some acute shriek, like he was inside a small glass, like he was really tiny, his sight was odd, he couldn't see colors, but he could see smell and temperature, and suddenly, he was on the floor, and those dark tentables with claws where grabbing and crawling into him again, and it was painful and agonizing, and he couldn't get up, the thing was heavy and pushing itself into him, and there was so much of it that when he got full, the thing started to cross him and come out from the other side like some dark dense liquid. He tried to scream but nothing came out, he knew he was sleeping but he couldn't wake up.

[girllock-writes]

After a while of laying in bed, Ruth's limbs started to ache. Stretching in her sheets, she groaned again before sitting up. Her heart felt strangely heavy. Maybe it was just the dreams... Climbing out of bed and pulling her bathrobe on, Ruth quietly opened her door and started down the steps. Her eyes went immediately to John on the couch. She frowned immediately, hurrying down to his side. He looked like he had the night before—tense and scared, with pale cheeks and brows furrowed. Sitting quickly on the floor by the couch, Ruth placed her hand on John's arm.

"Shh, it's just a dream," she soothed. She couldn't tell if he could hear, but she knew she had to try. "It's ok, John. I'm here." Ruth felt her heart sink. He looked like he couldn't breathe. Moving one hand to his, she held it gently, rubbing her thumb along the rough skin. "It's ok. You're safe," she reassured. Ruth breathed slowly, as if she could make him follow along. The girl was very worried, but she knew that if she was calm, he might be able to sense that a ground himself.

When he had finally woken up, Ruth rushed to the kitchen to grab water and some medicine for him. Handing the glass to him slowly, she tilted her head as she looked over him. "Do you always have nightmares?" She asked as she studied him. "I should try giving you some tea before bed... that always helps me. And maybe some more time in the sun. Once the rain clears, of course..." She was genuinely worried. Restless nights were terrible. When she was sure he was alright, she moved to the kitchen again to make breakfast for him. Food was usually helpful in these kinds of situations. She started with a pot of coffee and carried the drink to him when it was ready. Ruth did her best to be very gentle and calm. She was still tired from not sleeping well, but that wasn't as important as John. While the sausage and eggs cooked on the stove, Ruth made sure to fill Dinner's bowl, as well as making one of some leftover chicken and rice for Grumpy.

The sky outside was just getting lighter, but there was still a cover of clouds. Small sprinkles of rain dripped from the sky. Ruth plated the eggs and sausage on a plate, as well as some toast and jam she had made, before carting it to John as well. She didn't mind if he ate on the furniture. "Here. This should help a little." Giving him a small smile, Ruth sat next to him. "I'm sorry if it's me that's causing you stress... You probably have so much to think about. Being assigned to... to someone like me... it probably doesn't help the nightmares."

[johnmarstonreplies]

When she touched his arm, he started to calm down, his breathing getting steady just like hers, and when she held his hand and started to caress it, his frown of horror turned into a frown of sadness and surprise, and soon, John was calm again, breathing in and out until he woke up. "MacAdams....mnm....morning...." He squeezed her hand a little, as if making sure it was real. "Thanks...damn nightmares..."

She was caressing his hand, soothing him....

His cheeks flushed red, he didn't know exactly why, but his eyes were teary— so much tenderness. Ruth soothing him had become his new favorite thing. When she let go and walked to the kitchen, he almost called for her to come back, his hand gripping the air, slowly resting over his chest, eyes feeling heavy, he fell asleep again, softly, the scent of coffee taking the air, Grumpy waking up, stretching and quickly getting to his bowl, wagging its tail at the meal, standing on its feet, pressing its paws on Ruth as a good morning and a thank you.

He opened his eyes when she got closer, seeing the coffee, he sat up, grunting at his back. "Mnngh...sleeping on the couch didn't treat my spine so well, I guess I'm getting old. I should take the bed next time as soon as my eyes start to drop." He was trying to forget what he was feeling, that odd warm sensation of being cared for that was so foreign.

"Thank you." He got the coffee, took a sip, divine as anything she did. All felt so comforting. It was getting harder and harder to act rude, to push her away. "Yeah. Always. Since that night." He sighed. "I won't lie...my head hurts...I feel tired...and...you also seem like you didn't sleep well. Already up 5am...moving a bit slow. You had a nightmare as well?"

She brought him breakfast, sat by his side, gave him a smile— it all made him want to cry. He just rubbed his eyes with the back of his hands, trying to hide how moved he was. "Hey....this ain't your fault. And to be honest, you didn't make it worse. The opposite actually. You...you help. You helped me yesterday...and...now again." It was the truth. "I caught myself wondering...how someone could be so sweet." He gave her a little shy smile, being honest. "I....wanted to help. Being here with you...I thought it would be better than you being there in Blackwater. She was so close, wearing those robes over her gown, she looked so cuddleable. So soft.

"I should eat at the table. I don't wanna spill shit on your couch." He stood up, to sit by the table, his eyes always looking back at her, grateful. "This smells so good. I ate so much pie and stew yesterday I'm not even starving yet. I'll get fatter if I stay here for more than a week." He chuckled a little, slowly having breakfast. Once he was done, his eyes were almost closing. "I need proper sleep...or I won't be able to protect you if shit goes down. It's been a damn awful week in terms of sleep...and yesterday felt so draining."

He stood and pausrd by the corridor.

"Can I ask you a stupid favor?" He looked away, as if feeling too shy to ask her face to face. "Can you...sleep near me? You should stay close...you're damn sleepy, I'm damn sleepy....and you...you can...shoo my nightmares away. It happened twice now. When you show up...I can sleep pecefully for a while before I wake up. Could we...give a try? I....I'll do any favor you ask later, if I can, Ipromise you that. Before yesterday....the first half of my sleep....I'd do anything to be able to rest like that again." He would never ask her to hold his hand again, even if he was already craving that so much. "And of course, the food was great. Thanks so much, Ruth. Sorry I'm asking you that favor...but I..."

He looked exhausted, drained.

"Just a couple of hours...and I should be fine."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth glanced at him, almost surprised by how quickly he had read her. She was definitely tired. Wondering for a minute if she looked bad, Ruth moved to look at herself in a decorative mirror on the wall. Dark circles were forming under her eyes and her hair was a little dull and flat. Embarrassed, Ruth moved away, making sure to pet Grumpy and make sure Dinner was secure in his pen. "Yes. Sleep," Ruth echoed. He did look tired still. She could feel it almost. "I do have nightmares sometimes... but they're... just dreams. I hope."

She was glad to be of help, but was a little surprised by his request. Ruth had never shared a house with a man before... let alone a bed. But it wouldn't mean anything... It was just to help. So he could sleep, right? Her dream from the other night flashed in her mind. The two of them, in her bed, doing anything but sleeping. It made her heart jump a little that John would even ask. "Don't – Don't be sorry," she said, probably a little too quickly. "Sure.. I mean... it's alright." Ruth didn't know why she was agreeing. Or why she wanted to agree.

Her mind swirrled as she prayed that this wasn't a bad idea.

"You can shower if you want. That might help too. I'll just... I'll be upstairs. Grumpy can come too. C'mon boy." Ruth nodded for the dog to follow as she climbed back up the stairs. They creaked under her feet as she sat on her side of the bed for a minute. It was furthest from the door and Ruth took off her robe, tossing it on the floor as she pulled her covers back over her. She hugged her old lamb stuffed animal to her chest as she waited. Maybe she was being stupid, but she couldn't wait for him to be close again. He was safe. And warm. And maybe everything she'd never had before. It was all a strange feeling, but Ruth was slowly starting to like it.

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Oh I....it's fine if you say no. I have no second intentions, I really mean it...when you were close, all the times you were close, I managed to sleep well. I don't know why. I really don't. It could just be a coincidence. We don't have to share a bed or anything, it's just...being close. Like...one meter away or so. I just...I need sleep. My head is aching." John meant it. No second intentions, no dirty actions. He was craving for some sleep. "The nightmares stop when you're around." His voice was a bit shaky, he could see how nervous she got at his request.

"It's...none of what you're probably thinking, alright? I just...want to...not think at anything when I sleep. I'm starting to see things because I..." He sighed. "Sometimes I rest more staying awake staring the wall than having these nightmares." He seemed a bit ashamed to show weakness. But he was running out of options and trying to cling to the only thing that seemed to work so far.

"Shower? I'm stinking? Oh, sure, it might help, you're right. I'll take a shower." He stood up, almost dizzy, rubbing his eyes. "Thanks for agreeing. I...I damn hope that works, I don't mean to embarass you. Fuck....if it works, I'll be owing you big." He sigher again, Grumpy walking arounf Ruth in circles, just happy she was there.

"It's still 5am...I mean...no trouble if we get a few hours of sleep..." He seemed to be suffering, the headaches, blurry sight and vertigo would get worse the deeper the nightmare, its sensations more vivid as he slept, caused too much strees for him to rest properly. "I'm sure you expected more from a bodyguard." He scoffed at himself feeling a bit pathetic. "But I'm skilled. I promise you that."

He went upstairs, took a warm shower, half napping leaning his head against the wall. Once he was done, he dried himself and wore plain shirt and pants, walked to the room, searching for her. "I can drag the other bed to the room if it feels awkward." His eyes were almost closing. She was sitting there wearing her gown hugging her plushie. So cute. He smiled a little bit. She looked so soft. "Thanks for helping a friend." He muttered, lying down on his half of the bed, chest up, head extended back, his eyes closing right away, his hands on his stomach. He looked sick. Drained. The dark ring under his eyes, his breathing, almost panting. John could go nights without proper sleep, but he was close to his limit. Didn't take five minutes for him to be asleep, and Grumpy understood and made sure to stay up and alert.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth didn't think it was too crazy of an ask. Of course, it was odd to her, but she thought it was reasonable. People usually felt less stressed when they were with someone trusted. Perhaps sleeping near another person really did relieve stress. Ruth stared at her ceiling, wondering if she was soothing to him because she was a sensitive. If she could sense bad things, maybe she could keep them at bay too.

When John walked in, her eyes went to him immediately. "You don't have to thank me." Sinking a little lower in her bed, Ruth turned on her side to face John. He looked so tired. As he fell asleep, Ruth let out a small sigh. He also looked cold, but his breathing was more even. Ruth sat up, looking at Grumpy. Feeling bad that the dog looked a little left out, she scooted closer to John and patted her side of the bed for the dog to jump up and join.

Laying back down, Ruth made sure to cover John with more blankets before curling close to his side. He smelled good. And not just because he showered. His own deep scent, like leather and smoke and musk, filled her nose as she pressed it against his shoulder. "Sleep well, John," she hummed. It didn't take long for her to fall asleep either. Her dreams were nice. Calm. Almost nonexistent. It was like she could only smell John. He was warm and close and calm. In her sleep, she shifted closer, her leg moving to rest over his.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy started to wag its tail when Ruth gave him space. The dog rushed closer and hopped onto the bed carrying with him a little tomato plushie he had found somewhere in the house. His new favorite thing. He's hold it in his mouth with so much care. And like that, the animal curled in his space, respecting Ruth's, like it knew they weren't close to the point it would be okay to intrude in her area (while with John the respect was near zero when it came to that and he loved to sleep on his chest.)

John didn't even realize the dog had climbed the bed, his dream, so distant, more like a mix of sensations of sorts, him falling into the water, a warm water, he could breathe normally and he was upside down, his clothes were gone and all of that felt so comfortable. It made no sense, but it was good. Even inside his own dream, he started to nap. When Ruth covered him, things felt even warmer. No monsters, no weird tentacle things hurting him, it was just...him. Like his essence alone was floating somewhere in something warm, and with that sensation, he managed to sleep. He could feel his whole body healing, and when Ruth hugged him, he could feel she hugging him too, and she was also wearing nothing, like objects didn't exist in that world, just essence. She felt warm, her energy did. She was curled against him, her leg over his, that made him blush a little, he hoped she wouldn't notice.

That felt so real though. It was funny because she was sleeping too by his side, right? Again and again, he relaxed to sleep, and he did, and it was wonderful. No agitated dreams, no nightmares, no thoughts. Just peace, warmth and her healing presence.

When he woke up, probably around 10am, he felt absolutely rested. Headache gone, his body wasn't sore and it felt so light, he didn't feel dizzy and his anxiety was gone. "Damn...thank God....or thank MacAdams. It did work. It did fucking work...." He was muttering as he stared the ceiling, slowly looking to the side to see her. John tried to not move much to not wake her up, but he smiled, eyes so full of gratitude, he cupper her face gently, caressing it with his thumb. "Thank you...." He let go, curled a bit himself, shifted and enjoyed that special moment, napping peacefully without the bother of any bad dreams, he'd just stay there half asleep, loving each second, and when she decided to get up then he also would. If he focused a little, he could return to that state of dream, in that water with her. And she was beautiful as always too, and she looked peaceful and kind.

"I'm gonna help you get out of this situation...I will. IIt's the least I can do."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth slept for a while still. The past few days, and even the weeks before, had been long. She hummed every couple of minutes as she continued to press closer to him. He was so warm. And she was comfier than she had been in months. By the time she woke up, Ruth groaned a bit, closing her eyes harder and burrying her face between Marston's arm and the sheets. She liked the sun, and mornings, but sometimes all that light hurt her eyes. "Don't wanna get up," she muttered with a sigh. After laying there for a minute and enjoying the last bits of John's warmth.

Pushing herself up, Ruth rubbed her eyes and blinked them open at John as she yawned and stretched. Even the room felt warmer with John there. It wasn't so cloudly anymore. Leaning over to pet Grumpy, Ruth yawned again. "Did you sleep better?" She asked. "There's more food if you want. I should probably do chores today. The chickens and goat and garden need looked after."

Climbing over Grumpy, Ruth grabbed the fluffy robe from the floor and tied it around her waist. "Oh, I forgot another thing–" She moved to her closet, pulling out a bigger robe made from dark blue fabric. "My father usually uses this, but you're welcome to it as long as you're here. Some of the towels aren't very big and it can get cold at night." She handed it to him as she started toward the door. "I'm going to shower. Please eat if you need. Just knock if you need." Having him around was starting to feel strangely normal. Ruth gave a small, and still sleepy, smile before starting for the bathroom.

Her shower was hot. She sighed deeply, just standing under the water for a while. The smells of lavender and honey filled the room from her soap. Once out, she dried herself off and wore her robe before wrapping her hair up in a towel and heading back to her room to change.

[johnmarstonreplies]

John couldn't help but chuckle as she muttered she didn't want to get up, rubbing her head like that against the bed and against the bed. "You don't have to. You can sleep more if you want. Damn....I slept great. Being close to you really worked. And talk about really." He smiled, slowly sitting up and then getting off the bed as she did.

Grumpy let out a little happy noise as Ruth leaned over it, wiggling its legs and arms playfully, giving her good morning, licking her hand or wrist whenever it could reach, and once she stood, it jumped off the bed and rushed downstairs, to get more sunlight, drink water and eat a little.

"What? A....a what?"

John paused, waiting as she grabbed the robe, and when she give it to him, he held it dearly. "Thank you. I'l definitely use this." He have her a soft smirk, examining the robe, checking the material. "This robe is really good. You're really kind." He meant it. She was suchba sweetheart. And...he definitely was less grumpy and feeling more energetic.

"I can help you with chores. I actually miss it. Doing things, being useful, producing something, if that makes sense. I mean...I don't know. That huge town didn't do me good. Here things feel like....twenty years ago I guess." He sighed, stretched, stopped by the door, listening to her. "Heheh...thanks for all the food. I'll get fat if I eat all that and don't spend some energy."

She said chicken and goats.

"Right...it's your little ranch, alright. I can search for fences to fix, cabinets to assemble and shit to clean. You have such a huge land and so little built on. Some extra fences could help. Maybe you'll be planting something or raising more animals in the future? Anyway...I'll get us some more coffee."

As they talked, the deformed goat kept dragging itself through the road, the rainy weather making it look like night, still closer than Blackwater to their little town, the thing should be reaching them by nighttime.

Once downstairs, he made sure to boil some water for some extra fresh coffee, slice some of the meat he got and roast it briefly for Grumpy, the animal rushing to him giving little jumps. "Such a quality ain't it? There you go boy." The animal ran in circles around John before grabbing the meat steaks and devouring it, then drinking a lot of the fresh water John poured for him.

After stealing another big slice of the pie "meant for kids", John hummed in pleasure, closing his eyes, mouth full, munching every bit, then serving the coffee and pouring the rest into the bottle.

"Damn....so good. All of this. I ferl so well, Grumpy." The dog tilted its head, then wagged its tail and walked to the door, asking to go outside, woof woofing politely. The moment John opened the door, the animal dashed outside like an arrow, running around happily. It made John just cross his arms and leen against the doorframe, admiring how happy the animal was. "Damn. Feels like I'm in another world."

The dreams made him feel such a special connection with Ruth, he simply couldn't explain. The patience she had....the hope. That was so special. John organized the kitchen as he could, left the brunch breakfast ready for Ruth, and then he went outside, explored the property, Grumpy noticed and started to show him around, then ended up distracted running and rolling on the grass.

John found a lot of wooden planks and tools stored. A lot. Like the place was supposed to be bigger, have another barn or more chicken. He started by things he could fix. Took all the tools he could find, grabbed a large woode bowl, soap, sat down by her porch and started scrubbing them, and in minutes, hammers and crewdrivers looked brand new.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth dried her hair, braiding it down her back before changing into a denim shirt and a floral yellow skirt. Making her way down the stairs, she looked outside at where Grumpy was running around outside. It made her smile. Her home felt full. Not loud or intruded on, but lived in now. More of the pie had disappeared and dishes filled the kitchen. It looked more like a home. She grabbed her muck boots and slid them on, starting outside after John. Seeing him, she smiled. "Thank you," she said. "You really don't have to. But I appreciate it. If... if you wouldn't mind, the rain gutters need to be cleaned. I'm not tall enough, even with the ladder. If it's not too much trouble that is."

Making her way to the chicken coop, Ruth grabbed the feed and tossed it out for the birds before going to grab the feed for the goat as well. "Hey, mister," she greeted as it bleeted at her. "Don't worry, I've brought breakfast."

Ruth also made sure to check her little flowe garden out front before going to check the bigger garden where her fruits and vegetables grew. She was able to get a small bucket of strawberries and carried them back toward the house. "Here," she smiled, offering one of the bigger ones to John. "Once we finish the pie, I'll have to make you a strawberry short cake as another thank you."

Ruth made her way back inside to do some cleaning in the house. She finished washing the dishes and went upstairs to make the beds... but only hers was slept in. "Right," she breathed to herself. She folded a few extra blankets by John's side before heading back downstairs to start lunch. Since they had gotten up late, she made a lighter meal, with deli sandwiches and fresh cheese. After cutting them into neat triangles, Ruth carried the plate and glasses for lemonade out to the porch where she sat and motioned for John to join. "It's a little late, but you should eat. We can have a later dinner."

[johnmarstonreplies]

He was almost done cleaning the tools, scrubbing the stairs he'd use to climb and clean the rain gutters when Ruth showed up again. "Hey, miss. You look well rested now." He smiled a little, surprised at the basket of strawberries she was carrying. "I saw them fruits.....they're growing well. You sure have a hand for it." Then she offered him the biggest strawberry, and he went from comfy smile to surprised.

"You giving me the fat one? Are you sure?" Was it really for him? He blushed a little, lips parted most of the time. "Thanks....heh....don't get me used to being pampered so much....most men don't deserve it." He joked, washing his hands quickly, previously covered in dirt, now wet, he got the strawberry she was offering, took it to his lips, savoring the sweetness. "They're so sweet....the soil....you must be treating it real good...." He munched the whole fruit and ate it, so juicy, made him lick his lips.

"I was about to climb this beauty and clean them rain gutters. Thought I might renew some of your tools." His smile got shy now, he kept rubbing under his nose, as to try and hide his face from her. Then she talked about baking a strawberry cake for him, and that softened him even more. "You don't have to repay me....I'm just doing my job and...and I'd gladly...I'd gladly keep you safe. You're...you're the kindest person I've ever met." Strawberry cake....

His eyes almost got teary. He smiled a little again. "I guess I was wrong after all. Turns out...these pastries ain't just for kids. I guess old scruffy men can also enjoy them." It was almost a sweet soft surrender from someone as stubborn as him. "It'd be really nice."

He got to work on the roof, also fixed some spots to avoid leaking, cleaned the tiles and got back to the porch to wash his hands and face with the water hose and Ruth was there again. His chest already started filling with warmth and butterflies as he saw her approaching with that tray, and that soft urge to cry. He didn't want to get so attached to her, to that. But it was so difficult. "Hey miss." His eyes would shine a bit every time he looked at her. One of his fingers seemed a bit hurt, a cut, not very deep, and a bruise, a bit reddish. "I hammered just one finger. I don't mess with this in years...I thought I was gonna fuck at least half my hand. I managed to clean everything, and I reinforced your roof a little." He stopped talking and listened to her.

"Oh...I...don't even know what time it is...I...I don't care about meals being very precise..." His lips formed a soft smile again when he saw the sandwiches and cheese cut so well....and the lemonade..... "For me....again...? You're pampering me too much. Don't pamper men like that...." He smiled and took one deli and a glass. "Thank you, miss. You too make sure to eat well. More meat and eggs. Stay healthy and strong you too." He paused the job to eat, and he loved each bite. The man shivered a bit when he tasted the lemonate, not used to the citric taste, but it also had a special sweetness. He drank it all. "Anything else you need doing...lemme know. Pampering me like that...I might even build you a new house."

[girllock-writes]

The word pampered replayed in Ruth's mind. Was she pampering him? It didn't feel like it to her. Ruth thought she was just being normal. John was sweet. Sweeter than he looked. She couldn't help but smile at him a little. Being around him just made her feel happy, calm, content. It was a strange bubbly sort of feeling, one she hadn't felt in ages. Making food and treats for someone other than just herself, petting Grumpy and feeding him left overs, a full house, someone to sleep next to and have help... It reminded her of a time long ago when she thought her family had been like that. When her mother and father were still together, when the world was still all butterflies and rainbows, when things were less complicated...

Maybe things were always complicated, especially now, but John made it easier. She really was starting to think of him as a friend. Though, she did frown slightly when he showed her the injured finger. "Do you need bandages? Or working gloves?" Ruth held back the urge to take his hand and examine it longer.

Settling next to him and taking a sandwich for herself, Ruth eyed John. "Don't pamper men? Why? I mean... I'm not trying to... Sorry if I am. I just thought it was nice... normal you know..." She blushed a little, looking away. "And I don't need a new house, but thank you. I think there was a fence that needed a little fixing, but I also have some things that need delivered tomorrow if you don't mind driving. I'm sorry to keep asking... I really do need to get a new car."

When they had finished eating, Ruth took the dishes back inside to wash them and prep a little for dinner. She cleaned the house too, vaccuming and doing laundry and straighten things, even John's room, putting his clothes into the drawers in the room organizing them and the arraning the room a little with all his stuff. Ruth made sure to sweep the kitchen and clean the bathroom as well. Ruth thought for a minute that she should tell him to use whatever soaps or shampoos he wanted. Not that he might want to smell girlish, but they were pretty natural and she was sure he probably didn't pack a lot of extra things for the shower.

Moving back outside with some water for John, Ruth found him and offered the drink. "Is there something you'd like for dinner? I'm alright with anything. Maybe pasta... or pot pie. I have the left over stew still, but if you want something else that's okay too."

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Bandages? Oh...no it's fine. I don't even know why I mentioned. I'm used to talking out loud, and...talking to the dog." He scratched the back of his head, a bit shy or awkward, not even him could tell, but he was also happy for sure. "Well, working gloves would be fine. I saw some black leather ones somewhere, but I didn't know if I could take them." He was looking at her, trying to figure her out a bit more. She was interesting, pleasant to the eyes, someone he was learning how to appreciate, someone he already liked, even if he didn't know why exactly— it was so many things.

Then she startes apologizing and seeming awkward, and he didn't quite know why, but he felt bad, showing his palms trying to tell her things were okay. "No I mean....what I meant to say is....most men just...you don't..." He took a deep breath and sighed a little. "Maybe I just ain't used to people being nice. You've been really sweet. Most people aren't like you. You did nothing wrong. I'm just...I'm just silly, miss." John looked down and smiled a bit.

He relaxed more and looked at the food, starting to eat as he talked to him. The house comment made him chuckle. "I know you don't need...I...I just meant I'm willing to be useful. Get things done. Being inside all day will make me get sick." The snacks were great, the bread, the cheese. Everything felt perfect. The fact someone was feeding him, taking their time to cut and prepare things in such a fine, sweet way. It made John feel things he thought he never would feel again.

"I'll make sure to fix the fence. And about the errands, sure, it will be a pleasure to help." The thought about getting her a brand new car and surprising her with it tempted his mind. Her face would be priceless. "You can use the truck while I'm around. I need to stick to you after all. And...when this is over, maybe I can help you get a new car as a farewell gift. For helping me with the nightmares I mean." His eyes seemed....happy. For the first time in a long long time.

When the break was over, he was almost sad to see her stand up and walk back inside. He kept sitting on the porch, hands behind him against the floor sustaining his weight, legs relaxed, eyes watching her go, him tilting his head a little, taking his time, standing up and preparing to return to work.

The fences were easy to fix, even if it had been ages since he had done something of the sort. He did it with pleasure, hoping she'd be proud about the job. Night was coming, and her scent started to get closer, and her steps. It seemed she had worked hard, and well, he was almost done fixing things as well. Marston noticed he was thirsty only when she offered water, and damn, that felt the best water ever because she was giving him.

"Dinner...yes. I'm ready to finish that stew. Wipe that bowl clean." He couldn't help but to look soft and a bit sentimental at all that. She was so damn fucking sweet. He wasn't used to it yet. Would he ever be? "Well, I'm the guest so...whatever is easier for you. I feel like anything you cook will be great, miss." He finished drinking the water she brought, set the tools inside the box and stretched. "The fence is fixed. Tomorrow I intend to reinforce the whole thing. If them creatures approach, they will take time to get to the house at least." He stood and turned to her, holding the tool box. "What I want for dinner...well...mind lending me your company again? It was...nice...to not eat all alone." He confessed, finally, that he was so lonely. In his own way.

And the goat approached, would reach the house in a few hours, that same night considering how slowly and constantly it moved.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth nodded, thinking she should just reheat the leftovers and save another meal for the next day. She was a little tired herself and didn't fancy the idea of standing in the kitchen for a long time that night. Smiling shyly when he asked only for her company, Ruth looked away as a warm and bubbly feeling spilled in her chest. "I'll do leftovers then. That way we can get to bed early, I think we need it after last night." Ruth walked alongside John as they started back. "You did a good job with the fence. It looks nice. And the porch and gutters as well. Thank you."

When they approached the house, Ruth kicked off her muck boots and stepped inside. "Dinner will be ready soon... you can shower or rest if you need to before. Anything is yours... I mean, to shower and things. Help yourself to anything. Please." Ruth liked playing host. She liked the idea of sharing and was glad she could with John.

Pulling out the leftovers from the fridge, Ruth started to heat up the pan. While waiting, she also prepared some bread to go with it and set the table all proper. She placed milk in each spot and made sure to get Dinner his food as well. He didn't eat right away, but hopped up onto Ruth's seat, waiting for extra carrots. Ruth gave him some. By the time John was ready, the stew was hot again and on the table. Ruth had filled the bowls, ready for the moment he sat down. The windows were open, letting in the cool evening breeze. It smelled a little like rain was coming again. "Eat as much as you want," Ruth stated. "I wouldn't be able to finish this all myself anyway."

Taking a drink of milk, Ruth paused, moving the glass away as it left a mustache of white on her lip. She licked it off quickly. "Oh, I forgot to tell you. I put your things away... In your room. Arranged it a little. I hope you don't mind. I just like doing things like that and, well you've done so much for me so I figured..."

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Leftovers are good, so you don't have to work so hard. I can cook something too if you need I ain't the best cook in he west but...I know the basics. And...I forgot to tell you but you must have noticed. I bought a lot of extra food and filled your fridge and some cabinets. Feel free to grab those. I got thinking about us both. And them animals.

Dinner was a magic word and didn't take long for Grumpy to show up, after playing running after the chickens and exploring the whole property. The anima seemed happy and relaxed, but also alert as usual.

He took the tools back as they waked together, storing everything, already pulling his sleeves to wash his arms. "If you knew the man I was some years ago, you wouldn't be offering so much hospitality." He joked, smirking a little bit. "But...thanks for cleaning and organizing eveverything. My things were a mess...I didn't have the proper time or patiene to order everything. Thanks for doing that for me." He was respectful and grateful, so polite for a ruthless killer.

"I'd feel guilty to go shower right now, with you standing there still working. Unless I'm stinking too much...I'd rather stay and help. Even if just a little." He seemed more shy when Ruth went focus mode. John wanted to help, but he didn't quite know what to do, he felt he'd end up getting in her way, so maybe to surprise her a little, he started grabbing some fancy snacks he got from the cabinet and placing them on the counter. Once he set a row of high quality snacks, seasoning, cookies and such, he stopped moving and waited for her to turn so he could surprise her, but she was so focused it was taking forever. Made him chuckle.

"Well, I'm going to use the bathroom. I'll be right back. Feel free to use all of these. I got them for us." He served some dog food for Grumpy, with water and some snacks he had bought, gave the dog some pats and stood up.

He left, and after he was done in the bathroom, arms and face washed clean, the scent of food started to spread across the house. Oh how he loved every bit of it. Seeing Ruth with a milk mustache was funny, and her licking it super fast even funnier. The glass of milk served for him didn't last, he already grabbed the bowl, fiddling with the spoon, he leaned against the kitchen counter and started to nibble and slurp the stew a little. "Mnmm....so good. I couldn't ask for more. You're a great cook."

Didn't take ten minutes for Grumpy to stop eating and start barking. Loudly, determined alert. John dropped the spoon right away, took his sawed shotgun he had left against the wooden wall by the corridor, drew a long different knife from his belt, tossed it to the dog, who took it between its teeth, and it seemed like Grumpy could run and cut through anything if he wanted.

"Stay close to me, but don't approach whatever the shit we're about to face."

It could be anything. Just some guy drunk with the infection of sorts, or some scary assassin monster like that fateful night years ago. The lightning in the sky illuminated the figure approaching the fence. It's bright yellow void eyes seeking for Ruth, but not showing hostility. It tilted its head slowly, trying to look at her directly. There was another goat head like tumor on its back and it seemed to have six legs or more. The creature all deformed, it didn't seem hostile when it saw John, but the moment it saw Grumpy, sharp tentacle like things with claws came out from its body and it started to scream, waving and shaking them in the air, aiming for their necks, the deformed goat head sticking out from its back, as if wanting to take the place of John's head, or the dog's head, as if that goat body wasn't enough, more like two animals had merged together or melted together.

John blocked the blade with the metal of the shotgun, the dog did the same using its knife between its teeth, and the way John stretched hid arm, aimed at the thing's head and shot was so fast. The creature exploded, parted in half, and with another shot, John destroyed it too, a flashy blue dust coming out when Marston shot- the special bullets, some of the hot bullet fragments touched the unprotected back of his hand and made him wince a little, but no deep wound, just some scratches. "Damn, I hope it doesn't ruin my train heist tattoo. Fucking animal."

A sigh.

"Too bad my friend. This barn already has enough goats. And damn, I fucking hate goats." The dog started to sprint around, sniffing for more enemies but detected none. The creature's remains melted into pure black liquid and then evaporated, as if the cells were failing to stay together.

"It's over. It's nothing more than dust now." He sighed, lowering his gun, looking at Ruth. "Are you alright? Sorry you had to see this shit. It was way weaker than the one who destroyed your car, but them blades, slippery as hell. It's gone now though." He was a bit covered in black goo, which melted down like common mud and carbon, like burned logs had been mixed with water and squished. "Well, now I need a shower. Or a bath."

He felt tense. Not because the monster had been ugly as hell and dangerous, but because he feared for her life. If she died...he would be so sad. Marston didn't know when that feeling had started, but he felt he had something to lose now, after so many years of darkness and depression.

[girllock-writes]

Even before Grumpy had started to bark, Ruth felt like she could smell something in the air. The curtians by the open window fluttered as the sky dimmed and the girl looked around, feeling disturbed. She didn't have a good explanation as to why. Just a small nudge in the back of her mind that something was off, that danger was close. When the dog barked, Ruth jumped in surprise, quickly looking at the animal. Her heart started to race a little as she stood after John. Following him, she hovered close behind at the door with her hand resting lightly on his back. She needed something grounding.

The creature stared blankly at her. She couldn't help but stare back. It was terrifying. Ruth had never seen anything like it. Her heart felt as if a dark shadow had fallen over her. It was sacry, yes, but Ruth didn't sense hostility... toward her at least. It was almost just curious. Like it came to check on her or tell her something. But she couldn't tell what. Ruth hid slightly behind the doorframe as she watched the goat thing attack Grumpy. The noise made her spine tingle and her stomach feel sick. Watching John fight made her anxious, afraid he might get hurt. Luckily, the man clearly knew what he was doing and the threat was gone within seconds. It wasn't as pleasant sight, but Ruth steeled her nerves as best as she could before moving quickly to John's side.

"I- I'm fine," she stated, looking at the spot where the creature had just been. Making sure John and Grumpy were both inside, Ruth locked the doors before turning to crouch and examine the dog. "You okay, boy?" She asked, making sure to look all over the animal. Petting behind his ears, she kisses his head and praised him for his bravery. As she stood, she looked at John. "I can help with that," she offered, nodding at the burn on his hand. "It doesn't look too bad, but I wouldn't want it to get infected."

Before she could say much more, a phone rang. It wasn't Ruth's, the ringtone was unfamiliar to her. But John's. The agent on the other end of the phone waited impatiently for the man to answer. "Marston," the voice cracked over the line. The superior agent sounded antsy. "We need you to bring that sensitive in. Things are getting worse, and while you're on vacation, people are dying. I don't give a rats ass about what you think she needs, we need her more. Just hurry and convince her to help before we make her." The line closed with a click.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy pressed its paws against Ruth's stomach as usual, the blade on the floor, it seemed happy and proud for having defended her, closing its eyes and humming as she pet him, tail wagging, eyes shinning, as if it wasn't the first time it had faced those creatures. John smiled a little in relief as he saw the scene. He looked up back at her when she said she could help. John smiled a little bit, knowing she was anxious but glad things turned out fine. And as the goat had been destroyed, corpses rose from the flooded areas in Blackwater, with the same yellow void eyes the goat had and started marching towards the small town. It was hard to tell what those people were- dead or alive or something in between. They were muddy and wet, and just like the goat, they seemed to almost be falling apart, but just like the previous creature, they marched, as if the moment the goat saw her, they already knew where she was. While the goat had been so slow, those zombified contaminated people marched faster, constantly, moved by the same goal, to reach Ruth, but the reason, still unknown.

John took his shirt off, wet and with some of the dark substance, now nothing more than water and carbon with some mud. Gladly it wasn't soaked enough to drip or stain the floor, he just tossed it into one of the empty wooden crates by the porch. When she approached, he sat down on a chair and offered his hand to her. "I should have made this tattoo on my left hand. I use the right one to shoot so...it's full of old scars." He ran his fingers through his hair with his free hand, sighed and went silent for a moment. The first wave of whatever that was, was gone. He knew it wasn't over. He knew it wouldn't be over until the core of whatever that thing was got destroyed. "Well, I should take a shower, but...I'll wait, just in case. I'll wait a bit." He said so softly, knowing she was scared. Well, he was, but not for himself.

His phone rang- he had left it on the table. Stretching a little, he managed to pick it up. "Marston here." And the voice in the other side of the line, so stressed, urgent. "Call her THE SENSITIVE AGAIN and I'm shoving this damn phone in your ass, Jim. She has a fucking name." He scolded, frowning. "Blackwater is sinking in shit and you think dragging her there's gonna solve it? Are you damn stupid? It's not a good choice to drag her to the eye of the storm, she'd be surrounded. I just killed one of them things. It came from Blackwater, from the road. Whatever this shit is, it's in Blackwater, so why the hell would I take her there?" He sighed again, totally mad at the man's little threat. "Before you make her? Over my dead body. You know you can't force people to sense those things, you know what happened to Mia. I can tell her how she could be useful but I ain't forcing her to join. She was terrified, and she has reasons to be. Here I can keep her safe, you damn moron."

John sighed and placed the phone on the table again, his eyes a bit worried and sad and deep in thought. He wouldn't force her. He knew being in that town only would make her feel sick and anxious. Just her stepping in already made those things worse, if she went back and spent more time there, he thought it would be like rubbing fresh meat right under a lion's nose. "It's okay." He told her. "Being here and keeping you safe. That's good. It's alright." If anything happened to her..... His shoulders even tensed a little, his eyes moved to look at her face. She was so...sweet. So beautiful. So kind to him. He wanted those feelings in his chest to get buried, but...those thoughts, those images of the dreams he had. He really didn't want to part ways with her. His lips alone were more than enough to show that. The way they tensed in the corners, curving down a little bit, the soft way he pouted just a little bit, the way he frowned in a mix of anger and sadness, mostly sadness. He liked Ruth too much to drag her to that job.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth moved slowly to look at his hand. Her eyes drifted quickly over his bare chest before she ducked her head, slightly embarrassed. Taking the hand, she knelt by his side to clean it. "This might sting," she about whispered as she patted a cool cloth against the injury. After she was sure it was at least clean, Ruth grabbed bandages from a cabinet to wrap it. She also quickly checked his fingers for other injuries from earlier. The most was a few brusies and scrapes. Her hands looked so delicate against his. Not scared or hardened or capable, but soft and surprisingly steady as they worked on his despite the fear that lingered in her heart.

She went quiet for a while, wrapping his hand slowly as he spoke on the phone. Whoever it was, it sounded serious. And they were talking about her. About how she was different... Ruth felt a little helpless. She couldn't control any of the feelings or dreams she had. How could she focus it? Ruth wished she could be helpful, but that just wasn't her. She wasn't a soldier.

But John was defending her. That made her feel better.

Giving him a small smile, Ruth stood. "You should get ready for bed. You look exhausted," she said smally. "I can clean up down here. After you shower, we can just sleep."

[johnmarstonreplies]

John's lips parted a little when he noticed she quickly looking at his chest. She seemed a bit embarrassed, but...it made no sense for him to wear a clean shirt if he hadn't showered yet, and the one he took off, it was so dirty. Was he doing something wrong? He couldn't tell. All of that was so different, being with her, being taken care of, protecting someone and being in such a comfy house. When she pressed the wet cloth against his wound, he didn't even move or react to the pain. It burned, yes, but he didn't mind. The rage about the team wanting to drag Ruth into Blackwater hurt way more. And her care....it softened him like butter.

"No way you're sending me to shower while you stay here all alone to fix this mess. It ain't fair. I'm either helping you or we're both going to rest, leaving the kitchen all messy like this." He gave her a little playful smile. "Hey, I'm with you. Until the end, alright? If shit happens...well, it will happen to us both, okay? You don't have to face it alone. You know...the hardest part of my life...it was so hard because I had no one by my side. Not that I wanted anyone to suffer because of me, but...if someone, anyone had at least cheered for me, it would have been such a big difference." He looked down, watching her work, and when she started to check his fingers and his other hand, he smiled a little bit again. All that care, it was just the way she was, wasn't it?

"If I help you clean, we'll be done faster. I mean, I hope so. Sometimes I'm so chaotic I could make things even messier just by trying to help." He joked with her, gave her shoulder a pat. "Ending one of them things deserves some celebration though, I should maybe grab...another piece of that pie you made..." He slowly walked to the fridge and grabbed a piece (a big one), crossed his arms over his chest, full of superficial scars, and started eating. "If I eat stuff, you'll have less leftovers to worry about." He smirked a little, and Grumpy rushed to Ruth, pressing its paws against her stomach again, as if asking for some meat, like she had given him earlier, a soft whine as if the poor creature would instantly die if not fed. John just chuckled. "Dramatic dog."

[johnmarstonreplies]

Cont. Modern AU Chapter 2 Chapter 1

When Ruth offered her hand started to pet Grumpy, the animal immediately melted into her touches, understanding she was one of the good people, his tail wagging so much, the little jumps he would give as she scratched behind his ears, and it just stayed there, enjoying all the pets, and when she paused, he'd stand, pressing both his paws against her chest, sniffing her all over, letting out happy little cries. "Huh. He likes you. That's....that's actually rare. Normally he's grumpy to people and people are grumpy back or just scared because of his size. The dog had a lot of soft skin to be pet because of its age, and it seemed to be a very calm animal. The thunders started to hit loudly again, the power oscillating, as if the typhoon was trying to catch up.

"Thanks for helping." John said once he locked the door and went downstairs, Grumpy jumping onto the backseat and curling on his place, already preparing to take a nap. Traveling made it sleepy. "Hey...you'll be home in no time, alright?" If he wasn't used to be acting rough, maybe he'd be saying a lot more, offering a hug or apologizing about everything, but it was his job and he needed to keep her safe. The storm was quite violent as they left town. The power oscillating outside, some trees had fallen, some lower areas were flooding. The amount of water that started falling from the sky was formidable to say the least. Gladly John's driving was good, the truck was robust and they weren't having any problems. Because of how late it was, the streets were mostly empty, and one they got to the suburban area, he felt like he was in one of those liminal spaces, the sky so dark, absolute silence but the sound of the car engine, the lights outside limited to each house, all the rest, the fields, the distance, all seemed so pitch black. John even shivered at some point, it was getting so cold. He looked to the side to see Ruth, she seemed so...she seemed so sick. Exhausted. He felt bad for her. The address, he didn't even need a GPS, until they were close to Cholla Springs. Gently he poked her shoulder. "Hey, we're almost there. Cheer up a little...." He tried, but he was a bit tired too. Once he parked by her little ranch like property, he also let a sigh of relief. "If anyone asks....remember to say what we talked. That some maniac was stalking you....destroyed your car...I'm keeping you safe for a few days, alright?" He wasn't aware she was totally alone. He imagined at least a parent, sibling or boyfriend would be around, but...the place seemed so damn quiet. "Come on, let's wake up, boy, we arrived." Grumpy started wagging its tail and looking around, jumping off the car as soon as John opened the door, the animal froze when it felt the fresh breeze of the fields, of countryside. 'Awoooofff wooof wooffff wofff wuuuuuff wufff wuffff!' It started to hop in circles as John tried to remove the leash. "Easy boy...I'm trying to take this off...." Once John did, the dog bolted towards the house, jumping and rolling on the green grass, resting on its back and wiggling its paws up. "Huh. I've never seen this big boy so energetic. I guess being here for a while will do him good" He smirked at little as he took his things from the car, rushing inside following Ruth. The rain had taken a short break before it started hitting hard again. John waited before walking in. "Where is everyone?" He asked, finding everything too silent. "Grumpy, come boy, or you'll get all wet." Marston took a towel from his bag, crouched down to dry the animal, it seemed so happy, it made John chuckle. "Give them paws....let's dry your feet....good boy..." "Miss...thanks for accepting me here, even if...." He sighed. "Well, even if there wasn't much of a better option. I'll explain everything tomorrow when you're well rested..." Where did she go?

"Alright...I'll take the room upstairs then. Thank you. Could I maybe take a shower?" The dark rings under his eyes seemed larger, driving amidst that storm, the damn typhoon, which was threatening to get worse made him extra tired. "Can Grumpy sleep inside?" Where was she? He was holding a pistol, ready to give it to her, but....where? "Maybe tomorrow then....I guess everyone's tired." He saw the bunny in the kitchen, it seemed so angry for some reason. "Hey little feller." Marston didn't know if Ruth would allow his dog upstairs, so he took Grumpy's bed and placed near the bunny, by the small pen in the kitchen. "Behave, boy. Don't mess anything up, we're guests." The huge scary german shepherd curled down and started to whine though, crying to John, giving the puppy eyes. 'Abueh bueh bueh bueh bueh....' He sighed. "It's her house...and...just tonight..." The dog rolled on his back and started to move its paws in the air as if it was dying. "Oh no need for drama...come on. Come on. You ain't alone, there's the bunny there." Grumpy paused and looked at Dinner. The little bunny looked like a fur ball of pure rage. Grumpy looked back at John, cried and jumped up to curl on his lap, Marston had to catch him. "You're afraid of it?? Oh...why?? Well....it does look angry....alright...I'm taking you to my room with me...but no noise, no mess, alright? You already peed outside, right? Not wet cocks staining the floor, alright? It's a lady's house." He kept drying the animal with the towel, in more detail now since it was coming inside. "Your chest is all wet...play in the grass tomorrow, okay?" Grumpy rested his head on John's shoulder and closed its eyes to rest, loving the caresses of the towel. "You're such a big baby. You're getting heavy." John carried the animal and its bed upstairs, and he had no idea which room was his. He set down the dog bed on the corridor and gently placed Grumpy on it. "Just a minute, boy."

John had left his boots by the porch, stepping silently to inspect if that was the right room, and the moment he looked, his lips parted as he saw the lady, naked on her bed, spread on soft sheets- he froze. The memory of what he had seen at the scanner room, and now again, that perfect body, and she seemed so relaxed. Her thighs and delicate legs, her ribs and that soft skin, those perfect breasts and that golden hair. He blushed, even stopped breathing for a while, eyes locked on her, feeling guilty each second he admired her, her perfect bottom, she seemed like a holy statue and he hadn't felt so horny in such a long time. "Mnm." He gave an awkward nod and stepped back and out of her room, cheeks and ears warm and red, he silently made his way to his own room. "Oh boy....she must be so tight." He panted and shook his head as he opened the other room, carrying his things inside, Grumpy grunting a little a John's comment, as if judging his owner. "Ah don't you start, I know what you do to the Santa Klaus plushie." The dog looked offended as it followed John carrying his little bed with his mouth.

Once his things were in the room, he felt sleep hit him, but he needed a shower. He was smelling precinct and that molded big city. Smelling like Blackwater, and that town, it was...different, he felt a shower there would make him feel pure and clean, like countryside. He went to to shower, turned on the water, relaxed finally, the only tension left in him was the one seeing her all nude caused. Oh how he wanted to have that woman, he knew thoughts like that were his entrance ticket to hell, but....the thought of she asking for it...and him having her sweetly on that bed of hers....ughh....he closed his eyes and kept imagining it as he washed himself and relieved that tension. Once he was done and had dried himself, he also felt the last of his energy gone when he got close to his bed. His bare feet against the wooden floor felt right and relaxing, he also sunk into his bed, didn't even pull the sheets, he just rested on top of them, his dark hair spread on the pillow- Grumpy was sleeping on his little dog one when he checked, but didn't take long until he felt the animal jumping onto it, resting by his side. Since John looked so peaceful and so tired, the dog respected his space this time. The rain outside, the wooden noises caused by the wind, it was all so relaxing. Didn't take long for him to hug a pillow, dreaming about her, her lips, those breasts, that perfect spot between her thigh and her sides. "Dang....why did she have to look so.....so perfect like that, Grumpy...." The hot water that relaxed him for good, he was so calm and sleepy he even seemed to be drugged. "I'll wake up hard like hell for sure....mnmhg...she's so perfect..." The dog grunted at John, judging him again, wanting to sleep. "Alright....I'll shut up....just...this pillow is mine...." He blacked out, had very sweet dreams, and for the first time in years, he didn't have a nightmare. He just...loss track of everything, he just slept. Slept for so many hours.

His phone vibrated a couple of hours later, but he didn't even notice. If not shaken, he probably would sleep until noon, it had been the best sleep ever, breathing in and out, using the pillows as cover, he even forgot who he was or where he was. @girllock-writes

[girllock-writes]

trim again:3

John's stories... his life... Ruth hadn't realized how sad it was. How lonely. That made her sad. She knew not everyone could have a safe life. It made her feel a little guilty about stressing over her own worries. They seemed so small compared to his. But she just listened. Maybe he needed someone to listen. Ruth didn't know. She wished she could fix all those terrible things, but she knew she couldn't. Still, she thought his past didn't much matter. He was still a human. He had thoughts and feelings, things he loved and things he hated. Maybe he was a bad person who did good things. Or a good person who did bad things. Either way, Ruth wasn't convinced that redemption wasn't in the cards for him. Maybe it just looked different.

Whatever the case was, both of them were much too tired to think more logically about the conversation. Ruth drifted in and out of sleep, her toes finally warm against John's thigh. Her eyes hazily blinked open as she sat up. Her neck hurt and she missed the comfortable mattress of her bed. Rubbing her eyes, she looked at the clock on the wall. It was close to 2 am. She looked at John who was asleep. She thought maybe she should wake him, but he looked calm and she didn't want to distub him. Standing, she moved across the room to a small closet where she kept extra blankets. Ruth grabbed a few and set the extras on the couch beside the man before draping one over him. "Goodnight, John," she whispered before patting Grumpy's head as well.

Moving as silently as she could up her creaky old stairs, Ruth retreated to her room. Changing into a wool nightgown to keep her warm, she climbed under her covers and sunk into sleep. It was much colder without John. She shivered, but was too tired to think about it much more. Her dreams were sort of weird that night again. Memories that weren't hers played in short bursts, of fights and scars and anxitey. They might have been John's. The dreams were mixed with memories of her own, things she wanted to forget but could never stop dreaming about. Yelling, the smell of blood, fear... Through it all, a strange looking animal would make brief occurrences. A goat. With mangy hair and strange wild eyes... It kept staring at her, like it was hungry.

By the time Ruth woke up, it was closer to 5 am. She groaned, covering her face with the blankets. She wanted to sleep again. And have a restful sleep. She would even be more content with the erotic dreams from the night before. Nightmares had proven to be a constant struggle. Not really wanting to get up, Ruth just lay for a while, curled in her blankets and sheets and comforter, waiting until her mind was ready enough to actually leave her nest.

[johnmarstonreplies]

As much as he wouldn't admit, getting those words out of his chest made him feel a bit lighter, even if he felt a bit foolish, it felt unfair to dump his trash on her like that. He knew he had been impulsive, he knew he was being toxic, at least he thought so. There was something about her that made him want to open up, and he didn't know why.

Closing his eyes and falling asleep felt safe, feeling her feet under his legs, he knew she was there and that he was keeping her warm. Eventually when she pulled her feet away and left, he knew right away she was gone, half woke up, but he could hear her calm steps across the house. John remained still, enjoying the calm.

When things started getting silent, he thought about waking up and getting up for good, but then she came back and placed a cover on him. He was awake, but he remained still, surprised and shocked at her gesture. After she left for good, he opened his eyes a little, felt them getting wet, curled under the blanket, sniffed a bit, trying to not make any sound. Why? The fuck was that? Why was she so damn nice? Why was the world being nice to him now?

He had gotten so used to....coldness, to harshness. Ruth was...something else. She was special and so caring. It was revolting that she was getting pulled into all that mess. As he slept, he dreamed, and it was all so confusing thus time. Flashes of his past, as if someone was watching a video tape of his life. Then the face of that goat. It made him tense, the thing was scary and hungry, and it was coming. He just knew, that energy, that sensation, it wasn't something his mind was creating. He also saw things that felt like memories, felt like past, but definitely not his. A nostalgia he felt but that didn't belong to him. The world through Ruth's eyes, from a long time ago. He didn't understand though, and a lot of all those dreams he ended up forgetting, his brain craving proper sleep.

The way Ruth wished him goodnight though, it made him smile a little bit whenever he remembered it. But later when it was already 5am and Ruth was no longer asleep, then the real nightmares started. He started to sweat and grip the cover, breathe faster, frown in pain and fear. There was huge white light over him, doctors, people he couldn't see the faces properly, then a towel placed on his face. He didn't know what was going on, if he was under surgery or if he was wounded and in some emergency room. It felt suffocating, and there were things moving inside him, or the doctors were moving his hands inside him, he didn't know.

Then some acute shriek, like he was inside a small glass, like he was really tiny, his sight was odd, he couldn't see colors, but he could see smell and temperature, and suddenly, he was on the floor, and those dark tentables with claws where grabbing and crawling into him again, and it was painful and agonizing, and he couldn't get up, the thing was heavy and pushing itself into him, and there was so much of it that when he got full, the thing started to cross him and come out from the other side like some dark dense liquid. He tried to scream but nothing came out, he knew he was sleeping but he couldn't wake up.

[girllock-writes]

After a while of laying in bed, Ruth's limbs started to ache. Stretching in her sheets, she groaned again before sitting up. Her heart felt strangely heavy. Maybe it was just the dreams... Climbing out of bed and pulling her bathrobe on, Ruth quietly opened her door and started down the steps. Her eyes went immediately to John on the couch. She frowned immediately, hurrying down to his side. He looked like he had the night before—tense and scared, with pale cheeks and brows furrowed. Sitting quickly on the floor by the couch, Ruth placed her hand on John's arm.

"Shh, it's just a dream," she soothed. She couldn't tell if he could hear, but she knew she had to try. "It's ok, John. I'm here." Ruth felt her heart sink. He looked like he couldn't breathe. Moving one hand to his, she held it gently, rubbing her thumb along the rough skin. "It's ok. You're safe," she reassured. Ruth breathed slowly, as if she could make him follow along. The girl was very worried, but she knew that if she was calm, he might be able to sense that a ground himself.

When he had finally woken up, Ruth rushed to the kitchen to grab water and some medicine for him. Handing the glass to him slowly, she tilted her head as she looked over him. "Do you always have nightmares?" She asked as she studied him. "I should try giving you some tea before bed... that always helps me. And maybe some more time in the sun. Once the rain clears, of course..." She was genuinely worried. Restless nights were terrible. When she was sure he was alright, she moved to the kitchen again to make breakfast for him. Food was usually helpful in these kinds of situations. She started with a pot of coffee and carried the drink to him when it was ready. Ruth did her best to be very gentle and calm. She was still tired from not sleeping well, but that wasn't as important as John. While the sausage and eggs cooked on the stove, Ruth made sure to fill Dinner's bowl, as well as making one of some leftover chicken and rice for Grumpy.

The sky outside was just getting lighter, but there was still a cover of clouds. Small sprinkles of rain dripped from the sky. Ruth plated the eggs and sausage on a plate, as well as some toast and jam she had made, before carting it to John as well. She didn't mind if he ate on the furniture. "Here. This should help a little." Giving him a small smile, Ruth sat next to him. "I'm sorry if it's me that's causing you stress... You probably have so much to think about. Being assigned to... to someone like me... it probably doesn't help the nightmares."

[johnmarstonreplies]

When she touched his arm, he started to calm down, his breathing getting steady just like hers, and when she held his hand and started to caress it, his frown of horror turned into a frown of sadness and surprise, and soon, John was calm again, breathing in and out until he woke up. "MacAdams....mnm....morning...." He squeezed her hand a little, as if making sure it was real. "Thanks...damn nightmares..."

She was caressing his hand, soothing him....

His cheeks flushed red, he didn't know exactly why, but his eyes were teary— so much tenderness. Ruth soothing him had become his new favorite thing. When she let go and walked to the kitchen, he almost called for her to come back, his hand gripping the air, slowly resting over his chest, eyes feeling heavy, he fell asleep again, softly, the scent of coffee taking the air, Grumpy waking up, stretching and quickly getting to his bowl, wagging its tail at the meal, standing on its feet, pressing its paws on Ruth as a good morning and a thank you.

He opened his eyes when she got closer, seeing the coffee, he sat up, grunting at his back. "Mnngh...sleeping on the couch didn't treat my spine so well, I guess I'm getting old. I should take the bed next time as soon as my eyes start to drop." He was trying to forget what he was feeling, that odd warm sensation of being cared for that was so foreign.

"Thank you." He got the coffee, took a sip, divine as anything she did. All felt so comforting. It was getting harder and harder to act rude, to push her away. "Yeah. Always. Since that night." He sighed. "I won't lie...my head hurts...I feel tired...and...you also seem like you didn't sleep well. Already up 5am...moving a bit slow. You had a nightmare as well?"

She brought him breakfast, sat by his side, gave him a smile— it all made him want to cry. He just rubbed his eyes with the back of his hands, trying to hide how moved he was. "Hey....this ain't your fault. And to be honest, you didn't make it worse. The opposite actually. You...you help. You helped me yesterday...and...now again." It was the truth. "I caught myself wondering...how someone could be so sweet." He gave her a little shy smile, being honest. "I....wanted to help. Being here with you...I thought it would be better than you being there in Blackwater. She was so close, wearing those robes over her gown, she looked so cuddleable. So soft.

"I should eat at the table. I don't wanna spill shit on your couch." He stood up, to sit by the table, his eyes always looking back at her, grateful. "This smells so good. I ate so much pie and stew yesterday I'm not even starving yet. I'll get fatter if I stay here for more than a week." He chuckled a little, slowly having breakfast. Once he was done, his eyes were almost closing. "I need proper sleep...or I won't be able to protect you if shit goes down. It's been a damn awful week in terms of sleep...and yesterday felt so draining."

He stood and pausrd by the corridor.

"Can I ask you a stupid favor?" He looked away, as if feeling too shy to ask her face to face. "Can you...sleep near me? You should stay close...you're damn sleepy, I'm damn sleepy....and you...you can...shoo my nightmares away. It happened twice now. When you show up...I can sleep pecefully for a while before I wake up. Could we...give a try? I....I'll do any favor you ask later, if I can, Ipromise you that. Before yesterday....the first half of my sleep....I'd do anything to be able to rest like that again." He would never ask her to hold his hand again, even if he was already craving that so much. "And of course, the food was great. Thanks so much, Ruth. Sorry I'm asking you that favor...but I..."

He looked exhausted, drained.

"Just a couple of hours...and I should be fine."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth glanced at him, almost surprised by how quickly he had read her. She was definitely tired. Wondering for a minute if she looked bad, Ruth moved to look at herself in a decorative mirror on the wall. Dark circles were forming under her eyes and her hair was a little dull and flat. Embarrassed, Ruth moved away, making sure to pet Grumpy and make sure Dinner was secure in his pen. "Yes. Sleep," Ruth echoed. He did look tired still. She could feel it almost. "I do have nightmares sometimes... but they're... just dreams. I hope."

She was glad to be of help, but was a little surprised by his request. Ruth had never shared a house with a man before... let alone a bed. But it wouldn't mean anything... It was just to help. So he could sleep, right? Her dream from the other night flashed in her mind. The two of them, in her bed, doing anything but sleeping. It made her heart jump a little that John would even ask. "Don't – Don't be sorry," she said, probably a little too quickly. "Sure.. I mean... it's alright." Ruth didn't know why she was agreeing. Or why she wanted to agree.

Her mind swirrled as she prayed that this wasn't a bad idea.

"You can shower if you want. That might help too. I'll just... I'll be upstairs. Grumpy can come too. C'mon boy." Ruth nodded for the dog to follow as she climbed back up the stairs. They creaked under her feet as she sat on her side of the bed for a minute. It was furthest from the door and Ruth took off her robe, tossing it on the floor as she pulled her covers back over her. She hugged her old lamb stuffed animal to her chest as she waited. Maybe she was being stupid, but she couldn't wait for him to be close again. He was safe. And warm. And maybe everything she'd never had before. It was all a strange feeling, but Ruth was slowly starting to like it.

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Oh I....it's fine if you say no. I have no second intentions, I really mean it...when you were close, all the times you were close, I managed to sleep well. I don't know why. I really don't. It could just be a coincidence. We don't have to share a bed or anything, it's just...being close. Like...one meter away or so. I just...I need sleep. My head is aching." John meant it. No second intentions, no dirty actions. He was craving for some sleep. "The nightmares stop when you're around." His voice was a bit shaky, he could see how nervous she got at his request.

"It's...none of what you're probably thinking, alright? I just...want to...not think at anything when I sleep. I'm starting to see things because I..." He sighed. "Sometimes I rest more staying awake staring the wall than having these nightmares." He seemed a bit ashamed to show weakness. But he was running out of options and trying to cling to the only thing that seemed to work so far.

"Shower? I'm stinking? Oh, sure, it might help, you're right. I'll take a shower." He stood up, almost dizzy, rubbing his eyes. "Thanks for agreeing. I...I damn hope that works, I don't mean to embarass you. Fuck....if it works, I'll be owing you big." He sigher again, Grumpy walking arounf Ruth in circles, just happy she was there.

"It's still 5am...I mean...no trouble if we get a few hours of sleep..." He seemed to be suffering, the headaches, blurry sight and vertigo would get worse the deeper the nightmare, its sensations more vivid as he slept, caused too much strees for him to rest properly. "I'm sure you expected more from a bodyguard." He scoffed at himself feeling a bit pathetic. "But I'm skilled. I promise you that."

He went upstairs, took a warm shower, half napping leaning his head against the wall. Once he was done, he dried himself and wore plain shirt and pants, walked to the room, searching for her. "I can drag the other bed to the room if it feels awkward." His eyes were almost closing. She was sitting there wearing her gown hugging her plushie. So cute. He smiled a little bit. She looked so soft. "Thanks for helping a friend." He muttered, lying down on his half of the bed, chest up, head extended back, his eyes closing right away, his hands on his stomach. He looked sick. Drained. The dark ring under his eyes, his breathing, almost panting. John could go nights without proper sleep, but he was close to his limit. Didn't take five minutes for him to be asleep, and Grumpy understood and made sure to stay up and alert.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth didn't think it was too crazy of an ask. Of course, it was odd to her, but she thought it was reasonable. People usually felt less stressed when they were with someone trusted. Perhaps sleeping near another person really did relieve stress. Ruth stared at her ceiling, wondering if she was soothing to him because she was a sensitive. If she could sense bad things, maybe she could keep them at bay too.

When John walked in, her eyes went to him immediately. "You don't have to thank me." Sinking a little lower in her bed, Ruth turned on her side to face John. He looked so tired. As he fell asleep, Ruth let out a small sigh. He also looked cold, but his breathing was more even. Ruth sat up, looking at Grumpy. Feeling bad that the dog looked a little left out, she scooted closer to John and patted her side of the bed for the dog to jump up and join.

Laying back down, Ruth made sure to cover John with more blankets before curling close to his side. He smelled good. And not just because he showered. His own deep scent, like leather and smoke and musk, filled her nose as she pressed it against his shoulder. "Sleep well, John," she hummed. It didn't take long for her to fall asleep either. Her dreams were nice. Calm. Almost nonexistent. It was like she could only smell John. He was warm and close and calm. In her sleep, she shifted closer, her leg moving to rest over his.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy started to wag its tail when Ruth gave him space. The dog rushed closer and hopped onto the bed carrying with him a little tomato plushie he had found somewhere in the house. His new favorite thing. He's hold it in his mouth with so much care. And like that, the animal curled in his space, respecting Ruth's, like it knew they weren't close to the point it would be okay to intrude in her area (while with John the respect was near zero when it came to that and he loved to sleep on his chest.)

John didn't even realize the dog had climbed the bed, his dream, so distant, more like a mix of sensations of sorts, him falling into the water, a warm water, he could breathe normally and he was upside down, his clothes were gone and all of that felt so comfortable. It made no sense, but it was good. Even inside his own dream, he started to nap. When Ruth covered him, things felt even warmer. No monsters, no weird tentacle things hurting him, it was just...him. Like his essence alone was floating somewhere in something warm, and with that sensation, he managed to sleep. He could feel his whole body healing, and when Ruth hugged him, he could feel she hugging him too, and she was also wearing nothing, like objects didn't exist in that world, just essence. She felt warm, her energy did. She was curled against him, her leg over his, that made him blush a little, he hoped she wouldn't notice.

That felt so real though. It was funny because she was sleeping too by his side, right? Again and again, he relaxed to sleep, and he did, and it was wonderful. No agitated dreams, no nightmares, no thoughts. Just peace, warmth and her healing presence.

When he woke up, probably around 10am, he felt absolutely rested. Headache gone, his body wasn't sore and it felt so light, he didn't feel dizzy and his anxiety was gone. "Damn...thank God....or thank MacAdams. It did work. It did fucking work...." He was muttering as he stared the ceiling, slowly looking to the side to see her. John tried to not move much to not wake her up, but he smiled, eyes so full of gratitude, he cupper her face gently, caressing it with his thumb. "Thank you...." He let go, curled a bit himself, shifted and enjoyed that special moment, napping peacefully without the bother of any bad dreams, he'd just stay there half asleep, loving each second, and when she decided to get up then he also would. If he focused a little, he could return to that state of dream, in that water with her. And she was beautiful as always too, and she looked peaceful and kind.

"I'm gonna help you get out of this situation...I will. IIt's the least I can do."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth slept for a while still. The past few days, and even the weeks before, had been long. She hummed every couple of minutes as she continued to press closer to him. He was so warm. And she was comfier than she had been in months. By the time she woke up, Ruth groaned a bit, closing her eyes harder and burrying her face between Marston's arm and the sheets. She liked the sun, and mornings, but sometimes all that light hurt her eyes. "Don't wanna get up," she muttered with a sigh. After laying there for a minute and enjoying the last bits of John's warmth.

Pushing herself up, Ruth rubbed her eyes and blinked them open at John as she yawned and stretched. Even the room felt warmer with John there. It wasn't so cloudly anymore. Leaning over to pet Grumpy, Ruth yawned again. "Did you sleep better?" She asked. "There's more food if you want. I should probably do chores today. The chickens and goat and garden need looked after."

Climbing over Grumpy, Ruth grabbed the fluffy robe from the floor and tied it around her waist. "Oh, I forgot another thing–" She moved to her closet, pulling out a bigger robe made from dark blue fabric. "My father usually uses this, but you're welcome to it as long as you're here. Some of the towels aren't very big and it can get cold at night." She handed it to him as she started toward the door. "I'm going to shower. Please eat if you need. Just knock if you need." Having him around was starting to feel strangely normal. Ruth gave a small, and still sleepy, smile before starting for the bathroom.

Her shower was hot. She sighed deeply, just standing under the water for a while. The smells of lavender and honey filled the room from her soap. Once out, she dried herself off and wore her robe before wrapping her hair up in a towel and heading back to her room to change.

[johnmarstonreplies]

John couldn't help but chuckle as she muttered she didn't want to get up, rubbing her head like that against the bed and against the bed. "You don't have to. You can sleep more if you want. Damn....I slept great. Being close to you really worked. And talk about really." He smiled, slowly sitting up and then getting off the bed as she did.

Grumpy let out a little happy noise as Ruth leaned over it, wiggling its legs and arms playfully, giving her good morning, licking her hand or wrist whenever it could reach, and once she stood, it jumped off the bed and rushed downstairs, to get more sunlight, drink water and eat a little.

"What? A....a what?"

John paused, waiting as she grabbed the robe, and when she give it to him, he held it dearly. "Thank you. I'l definitely use this." He have her a soft smirk, examining the robe, checking the material. "This robe is really good. You're really kind." He meant it. She was suchba sweetheart. And...he definitely was less grumpy and feeling more energetic.

"I can help you with chores. I actually miss it. Doing things, being useful, producing something, if that makes sense. I mean...I don't know. That huge town didn't do me good. Here things feel like....twenty years ago I guess." He sighed, stretched, stopped by the door, listening to her. "Heheh...thanks for all the food. I'll get fat if I eat all that and don't spend some energy."

She said chicken and goats.

"Right...it's your little ranch, alright. I can search for fences to fix, cabinets to assemble and shit to clean. You have such a huge land and so little built on. Some extra fences could help. Maybe you'll be planting something or raising more animals in the future? Anyway...I'll get us some more coffee."

As they talked, the deformed goat kept dragging itself through the road, the rainy weather making it look like night, still closer than Blackwater to their little town, the thing should be reaching them by nighttime.

Once downstairs, he made sure to boil some water for some extra fresh coffee, slice some of the meat he got and roast it briefly for Grumpy, the animal rushing to him giving little jumps. "Such a quality ain't it? There you go boy." The animal ran in circles around John before grabbing the meat steaks and devouring it, then drinking a lot of the fresh water John poured for him.

After stealing another big slice of the pie "meant for kids", John hummed in pleasure, closing his eyes, mouth full, munching every bit, then serving the coffee and pouring the rest into the bottle.

"Damn....so good. All of this. I ferl so well, Grumpy." The dog tilted its head, then wagged its tail and walked to the door, asking to go outside, woof woofing politely. The moment John opened the door, the animal dashed outside like an arrow, running around happily. It made John just cross his arms and leen against the doorframe, admiring how happy the animal was. "Damn. Feels like I'm in another world."

The dreams made him feel such a special connection with Ruth, he simply couldn't explain. The patience she had....the hope. That was so special. John organized the kitchen as he could, left the brunch breakfast ready for Ruth, and then he went outside, explored the property, Grumpy noticed and started to show him around, then ended up distracted running and rolling on the grass.

John found a lot of wooden planks and tools stored. A lot. Like the place was supposed to be bigger, have another barn or more chicken. He started by things he could fix. Took all the tools he could find, grabbed a large woode bowl, soap, sat down by her porch and started scrubbing them, and in minutes, hammers and crewdrivers looked brand new.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth dried her hair, braiding it down her back before changing into a denim shirt and a floral yellow skirt. Making her way down the stairs, she looked outside at where Grumpy was running around outside. It made her smile. Her home felt full. Not loud or intruded on, but lived in now. More of the pie had disappeared and dishes filled the kitchen. It looked more like a home. She grabbed her muck boots and slid them on, starting outside after John. Seeing him, she smiled. "Thank you," she said. "You really don't have to. But I appreciate it. If... if you wouldn't mind, the rain gutters need to be cleaned. I'm not tall enough, even with the ladder. If it's not too much trouble that is."

Making her way to the chicken coop, Ruth grabbed the feed and tossed it out for the birds before going to grab the feed for the goat as well. "Hey, mister," she greeted as it bleeted at her. "Don't worry, I've brought breakfast."

Ruth also made sure to check her little flowe garden out front before going to check the bigger garden where her fruits and vegetables grew. She was able to get a small bucket of strawberries and carried them back toward the house. "Here," she smiled, offering one of the bigger ones to John. "Once we finish the pie, I'll have to make you a strawberry short cake as another thank you."

Ruth made her way back inside to do some cleaning in the house. She finished washing the dishes and went upstairs to make the beds... but only hers was slept in. "Right," she breathed to herself. She folded a few extra blankets by John's side before heading back downstairs to start lunch. Since they had gotten up late, she made a lighter meal, with deli sandwiches and fresh cheese. After cutting them into neat triangles, Ruth carried the plate and glasses for lemonade out to the porch where she sat and motioned for John to join. "It's a little late, but you should eat. We can have a later dinner."

[johnmarstonreplies]

He was almost done cleaning the tools, scrubbing the stairs he'd use to climb and clean the rain gutters when Ruth showed up again. "Hey, miss. You look well rested now." He smiled a little, surprised at the basket of strawberries she was carrying. "I saw them fruits.....they're growing well. You sure have a hand for it." Then she offered him the biggest strawberry, and he went from comfy smile to surprised.

"You giving me the fat one? Are you sure?" Was it really for him? He blushed a little, lips parted most of the time. "Thanks....heh....don't get me used to being pampered so much....most men don't deserve it." He joked, washing his hands quickly, previously covered in dirt, now wet, he got the strawberry she was offering, took it to his lips, savoring the sweetness. "They're so sweet....the soil....you must be treating it real good...." He munched the whole fruit and ate it, so juicy, made him lick his lips.

"I was about to climb this beauty and clean them rain gutters. Thought I might renew some of your tools." His smile got shy now, he kept rubbing under his nose, as to try and hide his face from her. Then she talked about baking a strawberry cake for him, and that softened him even more. "You don't have to repay me....I'm just doing my job and...and I'd gladly...I'd gladly keep you safe. You're...you're the kindest person I've ever met." Strawberry cake....

His eyes almost got teary. He smiled a little again. "I guess I was wrong after all. Turns out...these pastries ain't just for kids. I guess old scruffy men can also enjoy them." It was almost a sweet soft surrender from someone as stubborn as him. "It'd be really nice."

He got to work on the roof, also fixed some spots to avoid leaking, cleaned the tiles and got back to the porch to wash his hands and face with the water hose and Ruth was there again. His chest already started filling with warmth and butterflies as he saw her approaching with that tray, and that soft urge to cry. He didn't want to get so attached to her, to that. But it was so difficult. "Hey miss." His eyes would shine a bit every time he looked at her. One of his fingers seemed a bit hurt, a cut, not very deep, and a bruise, a bit reddish. "I hammered just one finger. I don't mess with this in years...I thought I was gonna fuck at least half my hand. I managed to clean everything, and I reinforced your roof a little." He stopped talking and listened to her.

"Oh...I...don't even know what time it is...I...I don't care about meals being very precise..." His lips formed a soft smile again when he saw the sandwiches and cheese cut so well....and the lemonade..... "For me....again...? You're pampering me too much. Don't pamper men like that...." He smiled and took one deli and a glass. "Thank you, miss. You too make sure to eat well. More meat and eggs. Stay healthy and strong you too." He paused the job to eat, and he loved each bite. The man shivered a bit when he tasted the lemonate, not used to the citric taste, but it also had a special sweetness. He drank it all. "Anything else you need doing...lemme know. Pampering me like that...I might even build you a new house."

[girllock-writes]

The word pampered replayed in Ruth's mind. Was she pampering him? It didn't feel like it to her. Ruth thought she was just being normal. John was sweet. Sweeter than he looked. She couldn't help but smile at him a little. Being around him just made her feel happy, calm, content. It was a strange bubbly sort of feeling, one she hadn't felt in ages. Making food and treats for someone other than just herself, petting Grumpy and feeding him left overs, a full house, someone to sleep next to and have help... It reminded her of a time long ago when she thought her family had been like that. When her mother and father were still together, when the world was still all butterflies and rainbows, when things were less complicated...

Maybe things were always complicated, especially now, but John made it easier. She really was starting to think of him as a friend. Though, she did frown slightly when he showed her the injured finger. "Do you need bandages? Or working gloves?" Ruth held back the urge to take his hand and examine it longer.

Settling next to him and taking a sandwich for herself, Ruth eyed John. "Don't pamper men? Why? I mean... I'm not trying to... Sorry if I am. I just thought it was nice... normal you know..." She blushed a little, looking away. "And I don't need a new house, but thank you. I think there was a fence that needed a little fixing, but I also have some things that need delivered tomorrow if you don't mind driving. I'm sorry to keep asking... I really do need to get a new car."

When they had finished eating, Ruth took the dishes back inside to wash them and prep a little for dinner. She cleaned the house too, vaccuming and doing laundry and straighten things, even John's room, putting his clothes into the drawers in the room organizing them and the arraning the room a little with all his stuff. Ruth made sure to sweep the kitchen and clean the bathroom as well. Ruth thought for a minute that she should tell him to use whatever soaps or shampoos he wanted. Not that he might want to smell girlish, but they were pretty natural and she was sure he probably didn't pack a lot of extra things for the shower.

Moving back outside with some water for John, Ruth found him and offered the drink. "Is there something you'd like for dinner? I'm alright with anything. Maybe pasta... or pot pie. I have the left over stew still, but if you want something else that's okay too."

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Bandages? Oh...no it's fine. I don't even know why I mentioned. I'm used to talking out loud, and...talking to the dog." He scratched the back of his head, a bit shy or awkward, not even him could tell, but he was also happy for sure. "Well, working gloves would be fine. I saw some black leather ones somewhere, but I didn't know if I could take them." He was looking at her, trying to figure her out a bit more. She was interesting, pleasant to the eyes, someone he was learning how to appreciate, someone he already liked, even if he didn't know why exactly— it was so many things.

Then she startes apologizing and seeming awkward, and he didn't quite know why, but he felt bad, showing his palms trying to tell her things were okay. "No I mean....what I meant to say is....most men just...you don't..." He took a deep breath and sighed a little. "Maybe I just ain't used to people being nice. You've been really sweet. Most people aren't like you. You did nothing wrong. I'm just...I'm just silly, miss." John looked down and smiled a bit.

He relaxed more and looked at the food, starting to eat as he talked to him. The house comment made him chuckle. "I know you don't need...I...I just meant I'm willing to be useful. Get things done. Being inside all day will make me get sick." The snacks were great, the bread, the cheese. Everything felt perfect. The fact someone was feeding him, taking their time to cut and prepare things in such a fine, sweet way. It made John feel things he thought he never would feel again.

"I'll make sure to fix the fence. And about the errands, sure, it will be a pleasure to help." The thought about getting her a brand new car and surprising her with it tempted his mind. Her face would be priceless. "You can use the truck while I'm around. I need to stick to you after all. And...when this is over, maybe I can help you get a new car as a farewell gift. For helping me with the nightmares I mean." His eyes seemed....happy. For the first time in a long long time.

When the break was over, he was almost sad to see her stand up and walk back inside. He kept sitting on the porch, hands behind him against the floor sustaining his weight, legs relaxed, eyes watching her go, him tilting his head a little, taking his time, standing up and preparing to return to work.

The fences were easy to fix, even if it had been ages since he had done something of the sort. He did it with pleasure, hoping she'd be proud about the job. Night was coming, and her scent started to get closer, and her steps. It seemed she had worked hard, and well, he was almost done fixing things as well. Marston noticed he was thirsty only when she offered water, and damn, that felt the best water ever because she was giving him.

"Dinner...yes. I'm ready to finish that stew. Wipe that bowl clean." He couldn't help but to look soft and a bit sentimental at all that. She was so damn fucking sweet. He wasn't used to it yet. Would he ever be? "Well, I'm the guest so...whatever is easier for you. I feel like anything you cook will be great, miss." He finished drinking the water she brought, set the tools inside the box and stretched. "The fence is fixed. Tomorrow I intend to reinforce the whole thing. If them creatures approach, they will take time to get to the house at least." He stood and turned to her, holding the tool box. "What I want for dinner...well...mind lending me your company again? It was...nice...to not eat all alone." He confessed, finally, that he was so lonely. In his own way.

And the goat approached, would reach the house in a few hours, that same night considering how slowly and constantly it moved.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth nodded, thinking she should just reheat the leftovers and save another meal for the next day. She was a little tired herself and didn't fancy the idea of standing in the kitchen for a long time that night. Smiling shyly when he asked only for her company, Ruth looked away as a warm and bubbly feeling spilled in her chest. "I'll do leftovers then. That way we can get to bed early, I think we need it after last night." Ruth walked alongside John as they started back. "You did a good job with the fence. It looks nice. And the porch and gutters as well. Thank you."

When they approached the house, Ruth kicked off her muck boots and stepped inside. "Dinner will be ready soon... you can shower or rest if you need to before. Anything is yours... I mean, to shower and things. Help yourself to anything. Please." Ruth liked playing host. She liked the idea of sharing and was glad she could with John.

Pulling out the leftovers from the fridge, Ruth started to heat up the pan. While waiting, she also prepared some bread to go with it and set the table all proper. She placed milk in each spot and made sure to get Dinner his food as well. He didn't eat right away, but hopped up onto Ruth's seat, waiting for extra carrots. Ruth gave him some. By the time John was ready, the stew was hot again and on the table. Ruth had filled the bowls, ready for the moment he sat down. The windows were open, letting in the cool evening breeze. It smelled a little like rain was coming again. "Eat as much as you want," Ruth stated. "I wouldn't be able to finish this all myself anyway."

Taking a drink of milk, Ruth paused, moving the glass away as it left a mustache of white on her lip. She licked it off quickly. "Oh, I forgot to tell you. I put your things away... In your room. Arranged it a little. I hope you don't mind. I just like doing things like that and, well you've done so much for me so I figured..."

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Leftovers are good, so you don't have to work so hard. I can cook something too if you need I ain't the best cook in he west but...I know the basics. And...I forgot to tell you but you must have noticed. I bought a lot of extra food and filled your fridge and some cabinets. Feel free to grab those. I got thinking about us both. And them animals.

Dinner was a magic word and didn't take long for Grumpy to show up, after playing running after the chickens and exploring the whole property. The anima seemed happy and relaxed, but also alert as usual.

He took the tools back as they waked together, storing everything, already pulling his sleeves to wash his arms. "If you knew the man I was some years ago, you wouldn't be offering so much hospitality." He joked, smirking a little bit. "But...thanks for cleaning and organizing eveverything. My things were a mess...I didn't have the proper time or patiene to order everything. Thanks for doing that for me." He was respectful and grateful, so polite for a ruthless killer.

"I'd feel guilty to go shower right now, with you standing there still working. Unless I'm stinking too much...I'd rather stay and help. Even if just a little." He seemed more shy when Ruth went focus mode. John wanted to help, but he didn't quite know what to do, he felt he'd end up getting in her way, so maybe to surprise her a little, he started grabbing some fancy snacks he got from the cabinet and placing them on the counter. Once he set a row of high quality snacks, seasoning, cookies and such, he stopped moving and waited for her to turn so he could surprise her, but she was so focused it was taking forever. Made him chuckle.

"Well, I'm going to use the bathroom. I'll be right back. Feel free to use all of these. I got them for us." He served some dog food for Grumpy, with water and some snacks he had bought, gave the dog some pats and stood up.

He left, and after he was done in the bathroom, arms and face washed clean, the scent of food started to spread across the house. Oh how he loved every bit of it. Seeing Ruth with a milk mustache was funny, and her licking it super fast even funnier. The glass of milk served for him didn't last, he already grabbed the bowl, fiddling with the spoon, he leaned against the kitchen counter and started to nibble and slurp the stew a little. "Mnmm....so good. I couldn't ask for more. You're a great cook."

Didn't take ten minutes for Grumpy to stop eating and start barking. Loudly, determined alert. John dropped the spoon right away, took his sawed shotgun he had left against the wooden wall by the corridor, drew a long different knife from his belt, tossed it to the dog, who took it between its teeth, and it seemed like Grumpy could run and cut through anything if he wanted.

"Stay close to me, but don't approach whatever the shit we're about to face."

It could be anything. Just some guy drunk with the infection of sorts, or some scary assassin monster like that fateful night years ago. The lightning in the sky illuminated the figure approaching the fence. It's bright yellow void eyes seeking for Ruth, but not showing hostility. It tilted its head slowly, trying to look at her directly. There was another goat head like tumor on its back and it seemed to have six legs or more. The creature all deformed, it didn't seem hostile when it saw John, but the moment it saw Grumpy, sharp tentacle like things with claws came out from its body and it started to scream, waving and shaking them in the air, aiming for their necks, the deformed goat head sticking out from its back, as if wanting to take the place of John's head, or the dog's head, as if that goat body wasn't enough, more like two animals had merged together or melted together.

John blocked the blade with the metal of the shotgun, the dog did the same using its knife between its teeth, and the way John stretched hid arm, aimed at the thing's head and shot was so fast. The creature exploded, parted in half, and with another shot, John destroyed it too, a flashy blue dust coming out when Marston shot- the special bullets, some of the hot bullet fragments touched the unprotected back of his hand and made him wince a little, but no deep wound, just some scratches. "Damn, I hope it doesn't ruin my train heist tattoo. Fucking animal."

A sigh.

"Too bad my friend. This barn already has enough goats. And damn, I fucking hate goats." The dog started to sprint around, sniffing for more enemies but detected none. The creature's remains melted into pure black liquid and then evaporated, as if the cells were failing to stay together.

"It's over. It's nothing more than dust now." He sighed, lowering his gun, looking at Ruth. "Are you alright? Sorry you had to see this shit. It was way weaker than the one who destroyed your car, but them blades, slippery as hell. It's gone now though." He was a bit covered in black goo, which melted down like common mud and carbon, like burned logs had been mixed with water and squished. "Well, now I need a shower. Or a bath."

He felt tense. Not because the monster had been ugly as hell and dangerous, but because he feared for her life. If she died...he would be so sad. Marston didn't know when that feeling had started, but he felt he had something to lose now, after so many years of darkness and depression.

[girllock-writes]

Even before Grumpy had started to bark, Ruth felt like she could smell something in the air. The curtians by the open window fluttered as the sky dimmed and the girl looked around, feeling disturbed. She didn't have a good explanation as to why. Just a small nudge in the back of her mind that something was off, that danger was close. When the dog barked, Ruth jumped in surprise, quickly looking at the animal. Her heart started to race a little as she stood after John. Following him, she hovered close behind at the door with her hand resting lightly on his back. She needed something grounding.

The creature stared blankly at her. She couldn't help but stare back. It was terrifying. Ruth had never seen anything like it. Her heart felt as if a dark shadow had fallen over her. It was sacry, yes, but Ruth didn't sense hostility... toward her at least. It was almost just curious. Like it came to check on her or tell her something. But she couldn't tell what. Ruth hid slightly behind the doorframe as she watched the goat thing attack Grumpy. The noise made her spine tingle and her stomach feel sick. Watching John fight made her anxious, afraid he might get hurt. Luckily, the man clearly knew what he was doing and the threat was gone within seconds. It wasn't as pleasant sight, but Ruth steeled her nerves as best as she could before moving quickly to John's side.

"I- I'm fine," she stated, looking at the spot where the creature had just been. Making sure John and Grumpy were both inside, Ruth locked the doors before turning to crouch and examine the dog. "You okay, boy?" She asked, making sure to look all over the animal. Petting behind his ears, she kisses his head and praised him for his bravery. As she stood, she looked at John. "I can help with that," she offered, nodding at the burn on his hand. "It doesn't look too bad, but I wouldn't want it to get infected."

Before she could say much more, a phone rang. It wasn't Ruth's, the ringtone was unfamiliar to her. But John's. The agent on the other end of the phone waited impatiently for the man to answer. "Marston," the voice cracked over the line. The superior agent sounded antsy. "We need you to bring that sensitive in. Things are getting worse, and while you're on vacation, people are dying. I don't give a rats ass about what you think she needs, we need her more. Just hurry and convince her to help before we make her." The line closed with a click.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy pressed its paws against Ruth's stomach as usual, the blade on the floor, it seemed happy and proud for having defended her, closing its eyes and humming as she pet him, tail wagging, eyes shinning, as if it wasn't the first time it had faced those creatures. John smiled a little in relief as he saw the scene. He looked up back at her when she said she could help. John smiled a little bit, knowing she was anxious but glad things turned out fine. And as the goat had been destroyed, corpses rose from the flooded areas in Blackwater, with the same yellow void eyes the goat had and started marching towards the small town. It was hard to tell what those people were- dead or alive or something in between. They were muddy and wet, and just like the goat, they seemed to almost be falling apart, but just like the previous creature, they marched, as if the moment the goat saw her, they already knew where she was. While the goat had been so slow, those zombified contaminated people marched faster, constantly, moved by the same goal, to reach Ruth, but the reason, still unknown.

John took his shirt off, wet and with some of the dark substance, now nothing more than water and carbon with some mud. Gladly it wasn't soaked enough to drip or stain the floor, he just tossed it into one of the empty wooden crates by the porch. When she approached, he sat down on a chair and offered his hand to her. "I should have made this tattoo on my left hand. I use the right one to shoot so...it's full of old scars." He ran his fingers through his hair with his free hand, sighed and went silent for a moment. The first wave of whatever that was, was gone. He knew it wasn't over. He knew it wouldn't be over until the core of whatever that thing was got destroyed. "Well, I should take a shower, but...I'll wait, just in case. I'll wait a bit." He said so softly, knowing she was scared. Well, he was, but not for himself.

His phone rang- he had left it on the table. Stretching a little, he managed to pick it up. "Marston here." And the voice in the other side of the line, so stressed, urgent. "Call her THE SENSITIVE AGAIN and I'm shoving this damn phone in your ass, Jim. She has a fucking name." He scolded, frowning. "Blackwater is sinking in shit and you think dragging her there's gonna solve it? Are you damn stupid? It's not a good choice to drag her to the eye of the storm, she'd be surrounded. I just killed one of them things. It came from Blackwater, from the road. Whatever this shit is, it's in Blackwater, so why the hell would I take her there?" He sighed again, totally mad at the man's little threat. "Before you make her? Over my dead body. You know you can't force people to sense those things, you know what happened to Mia. I can tell her how she could be useful but I ain't forcing her to join. She was terrified, and she has reasons to be. Here I can keep her safe, you damn moron."

John sighed and placed the phone on the table again, his eyes a bit worried and sad and deep in thought. He wouldn't force her. He knew being in that town only would make her feel sick and anxious. Just her stepping in already made those things worse, if she went back and spent more time there, he thought it would be like rubbing fresh meat right under a lion's nose. "It's okay." He told her. "Being here and keeping you safe. That's good. It's alright." If anything happened to her..... His shoulders even tensed a little, his eyes moved to look at her face. She was so...sweet. So beautiful. So kind to him. He wanted those feelings in his chest to get buried, but...those thoughts, those images of the dreams he had. He really didn't want to part ways with her. His lips alone were more than enough to show that. The way they tensed in the corners, curving down a little bit, the soft way he pouted just a little bit, the way he frowned in a mix of anger and sadness, mostly sadness. He liked Ruth too much to drag her to that job.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Cont. Modern AU Chapter 2 Chapter 1

When Ruth offered her hand started to pet Grumpy, the animal immediately melted into her touches, understanding she was one of the good people, his tail wagging so much, the little jumps he would give as she scratched behind his ears, and it just stayed there, enjoying all the pets, and when she paused, he'd stand, pressing both his paws against her chest, sniffing her all over, letting out happy little cries. "Huh. He likes you. That's....that's actually rare. Normally he's grumpy to people and people are grumpy back or just scared because of his size. The dog had a lot of soft skin to be pet because of its age, and it seemed to be a very calm animal. The thunders started to hit loudly again, the power oscillating, as if the typhoon was trying to catch up.

"Thanks for helping." John said once he locked the door and went downstairs, Grumpy jumping onto the backseat and curling on his place, already preparing to take a nap. Traveling made it sleepy. "Hey...you'll be home in no time, alright?" If he wasn't used to be acting rough, maybe he'd be saying a lot more, offering a hug or apologizing about everything, but it was his job and he needed to keep her safe. The storm was quite violent as they left town. The power oscillating outside, some trees had fallen, some lower areas were flooding. The amount of water that started falling from the sky was formidable to say the least. Gladly John's driving was good, the truck was robust and they weren't having any problems. Because of how late it was, the streets were mostly empty, and one they got to the suburban area, he felt like he was in one of those liminal spaces, the sky so dark, absolute silence but the sound of the car engine, the lights outside limited to each house, all the rest, the fields, the distance, all seemed so pitch black. John even shivered at some point, it was getting so cold. He looked to the side to see Ruth, she seemed so...she seemed so sick. Exhausted. He felt bad for her. The address, he didn't even need a GPS, until they were close to Cholla Springs. Gently he poked her shoulder. "Hey, we're almost there. Cheer up a little...." He tried, but he was a bit tired too. Once he parked by her little ranch like property, he also let a sigh of relief. "If anyone asks....remember to say what we talked. That some maniac was stalking you....destroyed your car...I'm keeping you safe for a few days, alright?" He wasn't aware she was totally alone. He imagined at least a parent, sibling or boyfriend would be around, but...the place seemed so damn quiet. "Come on, let's wake up, boy, we arrived." Grumpy started wagging its tail and looking around, jumping off the car as soon as John opened the door, the animal froze when it felt the fresh breeze of the fields, of countryside. 'Awoooofff wooof wooffff wofff wuuuuuff wufff wuffff!' It started to hop in circles as John tried to remove the leash. "Easy boy...I'm trying to take this off...." Once John did, the dog bolted towards the house, jumping and rolling on the green grass, resting on its back and wiggling its paws up. "Huh. I've never seen this big boy so energetic. I guess being here for a while will do him good" He smirked at little as he took his things from the car, rushing inside following Ruth. The rain had taken a short break before it started hitting hard again. John waited before walking in. "Where is everyone?" He asked, finding everything too silent. "Grumpy, come boy, or you'll get all wet." Marston took a towel from his bag, crouched down to dry the animal, it seemed so happy, it made John chuckle. "Give them paws....let's dry your feet....good boy..." "Miss...thanks for accepting me here, even if...." He sighed. "Well, even if there wasn't much of a better option. I'll explain everything tomorrow when you're well rested..." Where did she go?

"Alright...I'll take the room upstairs then. Thank you. Could I maybe take a shower?" The dark rings under his eyes seemed larger, driving amidst that storm, the damn typhoon, which was threatening to get worse made him extra tired. "Can Grumpy sleep inside?" Where was she? He was holding a pistol, ready to give it to her, but....where? "Maybe tomorrow then....I guess everyone's tired." He saw the bunny in the kitchen, it seemed so angry for some reason. "Hey little feller." Marston didn't know if Ruth would allow his dog upstairs, so he took Grumpy's bed and placed near the bunny, by the small pen in the kitchen. "Behave, boy. Don't mess anything up, we're guests." The huge scary german shepherd curled down and started to whine though, crying to John, giving the puppy eyes. 'Abueh bueh bueh bueh bueh....' He sighed. "It's her house...and...just tonight..." The dog rolled on his back and started to move its paws in the air as if it was dying. "Oh no need for drama...come on. Come on. You ain't alone, there's the bunny there." Grumpy paused and looked at Dinner. The little bunny looked like a fur ball of pure rage. Grumpy looked back at John, cried and jumped up to curl on his lap, Marston had to catch him. "You're afraid of it?? Oh...why?? Well....it does look angry....alright...I'm taking you to my room with me...but no noise, no mess, alright? You already peed outside, right? Not wet cocks staining the floor, alright? It's a lady's house." He kept drying the animal with the towel, in more detail now since it was coming inside. "Your chest is all wet...play in the grass tomorrow, okay?" Grumpy rested his head on John's shoulder and closed its eyes to rest, loving the caresses of the towel. "You're such a big baby. You're getting heavy." John carried the animal and its bed upstairs, and he had no idea which room was his. He set down the dog bed on the corridor and gently placed Grumpy on it. "Just a minute, boy."

John had left his boots by the porch, stepping silently to inspect if that was the right room, and the moment he looked, his lips parted as he saw the lady, naked on her bed, spread on soft sheets- he froze. The memory of what he had seen at the scanner room, and now again, that perfect body, and she seemed so relaxed. Her thighs and delicate legs, her ribs and that soft skin, those perfect breasts and that golden hair. He blushed, even stopped breathing for a while, eyes locked on her, feeling guilty each second he admired her, her perfect bottom, she seemed like a holy statue and he hadn't felt so horny in such a long time. "Mnm." He gave an awkward nod and stepped back and out of her room, cheeks and ears warm and red, he silently made his way to his own room. "Oh boy....she must be so tight." He panted and shook his head as he opened the other room, carrying his things inside, Grumpy grunting a little a John's comment, as if judging his owner. "Ah don't you start, I know what you do to the Santa Klaus plushie." The dog looked offended as it followed John carrying his little bed with his mouth.

Once his things were in the room, he felt sleep hit him, but he needed a shower. He was smelling precinct and that molded big city. Smelling like Blackwater, and that town, it was...different, he felt a shower there would make him feel pure and clean, like countryside. He went to to shower, turned on the water, relaxed finally, the only tension left in him was the one seeing her all nude caused. Oh how he wanted to have that woman, he knew thoughts like that were his entrance ticket to hell, but....the thought of she asking for it...and him having her sweetly on that bed of hers....ughh....he closed his eyes and kept imagining it as he washed himself and relieved that tension. Once he was done and had dried himself, he also felt the last of his energy gone when he got close to his bed. His bare feet against the wooden floor felt right and relaxing, he also sunk into his bed, didn't even pull the sheets, he just rested on top of them, his dark hair spread on the pillow- Grumpy was sleeping on his little dog one when he checked, but didn't take long until he felt the animal jumping onto it, resting by his side. Since John looked so peaceful and so tired, the dog respected his space this time. The rain outside, the wooden noises caused by the wind, it was all so relaxing. Didn't take long for him to hug a pillow, dreaming about her, her lips, those breasts, that perfect spot between her thigh and her sides. "Dang....why did she have to look so.....so perfect like that, Grumpy...." The hot water that relaxed him for good, he was so calm and sleepy he even seemed to be drugged. "I'll wake up hard like hell for sure....mnmhg...she's so perfect..." The dog grunted at John, judging him again, wanting to sleep. "Alright....I'll shut up....just...this pillow is mine...." He blacked out, had very sweet dreams, and for the first time in years, he didn't have a nightmare. He just...loss track of everything, he just slept. Slept for so many hours.

His phone vibrated a couple of hours later, but he didn't even notice. If not shaken, he probably would sleep until noon, it had been the best sleep ever, breathing in and out, using the pillows as cover, he even forgot who he was or where he was. @girllock-writes

[girllock-writes]

trim again:3

John's stories... his life... Ruth hadn't realized how sad it was. How lonely. That made her sad. She knew not everyone could have a safe life. It made her feel a little guilty about stressing over her own worries. They seemed so small compared to his. But she just listened. Maybe he needed someone to listen. Ruth didn't know. She wished she could fix all those terrible things, but she knew she couldn't. Still, she thought his past didn't much matter. He was still a human. He had thoughts and feelings, things he loved and things he hated. Maybe he was a bad person who did good things. Or a good person who did bad things. Either way, Ruth wasn't convinced that redemption wasn't in the cards for him. Maybe it just looked different.

Whatever the case was, both of them were much too tired to think more logically about the conversation. Ruth drifted in and out of sleep, her toes finally warm against John's thigh. Her eyes hazily blinked open as she sat up. Her neck hurt and she missed the comfortable mattress of her bed. Rubbing her eyes, she looked at the clock on the wall. It was close to 2 am. She looked at John who was asleep. She thought maybe she should wake him, but he looked calm and she didn't want to distub him. Standing, she moved across the room to a small closet where she kept extra blankets. Ruth grabbed a few and set the extras on the couch beside the man before draping one over him. "Goodnight, John," she whispered before patting Grumpy's head as well.

Moving as silently as she could up her creaky old stairs, Ruth retreated to her room. Changing into a wool nightgown to keep her warm, she climbed under her covers and sunk into sleep. It was much colder without John. She shivered, but was too tired to think about it much more. Her dreams were sort of weird that night again. Memories that weren't hers played in short bursts, of fights and scars and anxitey. They might have been John's. The dreams were mixed with memories of her own, things she wanted to forget but could never stop dreaming about. Yelling, the smell of blood, fear... Through it all, a strange looking animal would make brief occurrences. A goat. With mangy hair and strange wild eyes... It kept staring at her, like it was hungry.

By the time Ruth woke up, it was closer to 5 am. She groaned, covering her face with the blankets. She wanted to sleep again. And have a restful sleep. She would even be more content with the erotic dreams from the night before. Nightmares had proven to be a constant struggle. Not really wanting to get up, Ruth just lay for a while, curled in her blankets and sheets and comforter, waiting until her mind was ready enough to actually leave her nest.

[johnmarstonreplies]

As much as he wouldn't admit, getting those words out of his chest made him feel a bit lighter, even if he felt a bit foolish, it felt unfair to dump his trash on her like that. He knew he had been impulsive, he knew he was being toxic, at least he thought so. There was something about her that made him want to open up, and he didn't know why.

Closing his eyes and falling asleep felt safe, feeling her feet under his legs, he knew she was there and that he was keeping her warm. Eventually when she pulled her feet away and left, he knew right away she was gone, half woke up, but he could hear her calm steps across the house. John remained still, enjoying the calm.

When things started getting silent, he thought about waking up and getting up for good, but then she came back and placed a cover on him. He was awake, but he remained still, surprised and shocked at her gesture. After she left for good, he opened his eyes a little, felt them getting wet, curled under the blanket, sniffed a bit, trying to not make any sound. Why? The fuck was that? Why was she so damn nice? Why was the world being nice to him now?

He had gotten so used to....coldness, to harshness. Ruth was...something else. She was special and so caring. It was revolting that she was getting pulled into all that mess. As he slept, he dreamed, and it was all so confusing thus time. Flashes of his past, as if someone was watching a video tape of his life. Then the face of that goat. It made him tense, the thing was scary and hungry, and it was coming. He just knew, that energy, that sensation, it wasn't something his mind was creating. He also saw things that felt like memories, felt like past, but definitely not his. A nostalgia he felt but that didn't belong to him. The world through Ruth's eyes, from a long time ago. He didn't understand though, and a lot of all those dreams he ended up forgetting, his brain craving proper sleep.

The way Ruth wished him goodnight though, it made him smile a little bit whenever he remembered it. But later when it was already 5am and Ruth was no longer asleep, then the real nightmares started. He started to sweat and grip the cover, breathe faster, frown in pain and fear. There was huge white light over him, doctors, people he couldn't see the faces properly, then a towel placed on his face. He didn't know what was going on, if he was under surgery or if he was wounded and in some emergency room. It felt suffocating, and there were things moving inside him, or the doctors were moving his hands inside him, he didn't know.

Then some acute shriek, like he was inside a small glass, like he was really tiny, his sight was odd, he couldn't see colors, but he could see smell and temperature, and suddenly, he was on the floor, and those dark tentables with claws where grabbing and crawling into him again, and it was painful and agonizing, and he couldn't get up, the thing was heavy and pushing itself into him, and there was so much of it that when he got full, the thing started to cross him and come out from the other side like some dark dense liquid. He tried to scream but nothing came out, he knew he was sleeping but he couldn't wake up.

[girllock-writes]

After a while of laying in bed, Ruth's limbs started to ache. Stretching in her sheets, she groaned again before sitting up. Her heart felt strangely heavy. Maybe it was just the dreams... Climbing out of bed and pulling her bathrobe on, Ruth quietly opened her door and started down the steps. Her eyes went immediately to John on the couch. She frowned immediately, hurrying down to his side. He looked like he had the night before—tense and scared, with pale cheeks and brows furrowed. Sitting quickly on the floor by the couch, Ruth placed her hand on John's arm.

"Shh, it's just a dream," she soothed. She couldn't tell if he could hear, but she knew she had to try. "It's ok, John. I'm here." Ruth felt her heart sink. He looked like he couldn't breathe. Moving one hand to his, she held it gently, rubbing her thumb along the rough skin. "It's ok. You're safe," she reassured. Ruth breathed slowly, as if she could make him follow along. The girl was very worried, but she knew that if she was calm, he might be able to sense that a ground himself.

When he had finally woken up, Ruth rushed to the kitchen to grab water and some medicine for him. Handing the glass to him slowly, she tilted her head as she looked over him. "Do you always have nightmares?" She asked as she studied him. "I should try giving you some tea before bed... that always helps me. And maybe some more time in the sun. Once the rain clears, of course..." She was genuinely worried. Restless nights were terrible. When she was sure he was alright, she moved to the kitchen again to make breakfast for him. Food was usually helpful in these kinds of situations. She started with a pot of coffee and carried the drink to him when it was ready. Ruth did her best to be very gentle and calm. She was still tired from not sleeping well, but that wasn't as important as John. While the sausage and eggs cooked on the stove, Ruth made sure to fill Dinner's bowl, as well as making one of some leftover chicken and rice for Grumpy.

The sky outside was just getting lighter, but there was still a cover of clouds. Small sprinkles of rain dripped from the sky. Ruth plated the eggs and sausage on a plate, as well as some toast and jam she had made, before carting it to John as well. She didn't mind if he ate on the furniture. "Here. This should help a little." Giving him a small smile, Ruth sat next to him. "I'm sorry if it's me that's causing you stress... You probably have so much to think about. Being assigned to... to someone like me... it probably doesn't help the nightmares."

[johnmarstonreplies]

When she touched his arm, he started to calm down, his breathing getting steady just like hers, and when she held his hand and started to caress it, his frown of horror turned into a frown of sadness and surprise, and soon, John was calm again, breathing in and out until he woke up. "MacAdams....mnm....morning...." He squeezed her hand a little, as if making sure it was real. "Thanks...damn nightmares..."

She was caressing his hand, soothing him....

His cheeks flushed red, he didn't know exactly why, but his eyes were teary— so much tenderness. Ruth soothing him had become his new favorite thing. When she let go and walked to the kitchen, he almost called for her to come back, his hand gripping the air, slowly resting over his chest, eyes feeling heavy, he fell asleep again, softly, the scent of coffee taking the air, Grumpy waking up, stretching and quickly getting to his bowl, wagging its tail at the meal, standing on its feet, pressing its paws on Ruth as a good morning and a thank you.

He opened his eyes when she got closer, seeing the coffee, he sat up, grunting at his back. "Mnngh...sleeping on the couch didn't treat my spine so well, I guess I'm getting old. I should take the bed next time as soon as my eyes start to drop." He was trying to forget what he was feeling, that odd warm sensation of being cared for that was so foreign.

"Thank you." He got the coffee, took a sip, divine as anything she did. All felt so comforting. It was getting harder and harder to act rude, to push her away. "Yeah. Always. Since that night." He sighed. "I won't lie...my head hurts...I feel tired...and...you also seem like you didn't sleep well. Already up 5am...moving a bit slow. You had a nightmare as well?"

She brought him breakfast, sat by his side, gave him a smile— it all made him want to cry. He just rubbed his eyes with the back of his hands, trying to hide how moved he was. "Hey....this ain't your fault. And to be honest, you didn't make it worse. The opposite actually. You...you help. You helped me yesterday...and...now again." It was the truth. "I caught myself wondering...how someone could be so sweet." He gave her a little shy smile, being honest. "I....wanted to help. Being here with you...I thought it would be better than you being there in Blackwater. She was so close, wearing those robes over her gown, she looked so cuddleable. So soft.

"I should eat at the table. I don't wanna spill shit on your couch." He stood up, to sit by the table, his eyes always looking back at her, grateful. "This smells so good. I ate so much pie and stew yesterday I'm not even starving yet. I'll get fatter if I stay here for more than a week." He chuckled a little, slowly having breakfast. Once he was done, his eyes were almost closing. "I need proper sleep...or I won't be able to protect you if shit goes down. It's been a damn awful week in terms of sleep...and yesterday felt so draining."

He stood and pausrd by the corridor.

"Can I ask you a stupid favor?" He looked away, as if feeling too shy to ask her face to face. "Can you...sleep near me? You should stay close...you're damn sleepy, I'm damn sleepy....and you...you can...shoo my nightmares away. It happened twice now. When you show up...I can sleep pecefully for a while before I wake up. Could we...give a try? I....I'll do any favor you ask later, if I can, Ipromise you that. Before yesterday....the first half of my sleep....I'd do anything to be able to rest like that again." He would never ask her to hold his hand again, even if he was already craving that so much. "And of course, the food was great. Thanks so much, Ruth. Sorry I'm asking you that favor...but I..."

He looked exhausted, drained.

"Just a couple of hours...and I should be fine."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth glanced at him, almost surprised by how quickly he had read her. She was definitely tired. Wondering for a minute if she looked bad, Ruth moved to look at herself in a decorative mirror on the wall. Dark circles were forming under her eyes and her hair was a little dull and flat. Embarrassed, Ruth moved away, making sure to pet Grumpy and make sure Dinner was secure in his pen. "Yes. Sleep," Ruth echoed. He did look tired still. She could feel it almost. "I do have nightmares sometimes... but they're... just dreams. I hope."

She was glad to be of help, but was a little surprised by his request. Ruth had never shared a house with a man before... let alone a bed. But it wouldn't mean anything... It was just to help. So he could sleep, right? Her dream from the other night flashed in her mind. The two of them, in her bed, doing anything but sleeping. It made her heart jump a little that John would even ask. "Don't – Don't be sorry," she said, probably a little too quickly. "Sure.. I mean... it's alright." Ruth didn't know why she was agreeing. Or why she wanted to agree.

Her mind swirrled as she prayed that this wasn't a bad idea.

"You can shower if you want. That might help too. I'll just... I'll be upstairs. Grumpy can come too. C'mon boy." Ruth nodded for the dog to follow as she climbed back up the stairs. They creaked under her feet as she sat on her side of the bed for a minute. It was furthest from the door and Ruth took off her robe, tossing it on the floor as she pulled her covers back over her. She hugged her old lamb stuffed animal to her chest as she waited. Maybe she was being stupid, but she couldn't wait for him to be close again. He was safe. And warm. And maybe everything she'd never had before. It was all a strange feeling, but Ruth was slowly starting to like it.

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Oh I....it's fine if you say no. I have no second intentions, I really mean it...when you were close, all the times you were close, I managed to sleep well. I don't know why. I really don't. It could just be a coincidence. We don't have to share a bed or anything, it's just...being close. Like...one meter away or so. I just...I need sleep. My head is aching." John meant it. No second intentions, no dirty actions. He was craving for some sleep. "The nightmares stop when you're around." His voice was a bit shaky, he could see how nervous she got at his request.

"It's...none of what you're probably thinking, alright? I just...want to...not think at anything when I sleep. I'm starting to see things because I..." He sighed. "Sometimes I rest more staying awake staring the wall than having these nightmares." He seemed a bit ashamed to show weakness. But he was running out of options and trying to cling to the only thing that seemed to work so far.

"Shower? I'm stinking? Oh, sure, it might help, you're right. I'll take a shower." He stood up, almost dizzy, rubbing his eyes. "Thanks for agreeing. I...I damn hope that works, I don't mean to embarass you. Fuck....if it works, I'll be owing you big." He sigher again, Grumpy walking arounf Ruth in circles, just happy she was there.

"It's still 5am...I mean...no trouble if we get a few hours of sleep..." He seemed to be suffering, the headaches, blurry sight and vertigo would get worse the deeper the nightmare, its sensations more vivid as he slept, caused too much strees for him to rest properly. "I'm sure you expected more from a bodyguard." He scoffed at himself feeling a bit pathetic. "But I'm skilled. I promise you that."

He went upstairs, took a warm shower, half napping leaning his head against the wall. Once he was done, he dried himself and wore plain shirt and pants, walked to the room, searching for her. "I can drag the other bed to the room if it feels awkward." His eyes were almost closing. She was sitting there wearing her gown hugging her plushie. So cute. He smiled a little bit. She looked so soft. "Thanks for helping a friend." He muttered, lying down on his half of the bed, chest up, head extended back, his eyes closing right away, his hands on his stomach. He looked sick. Drained. The dark ring under his eyes, his breathing, almost panting. John could go nights without proper sleep, but he was close to his limit. Didn't take five minutes for him to be asleep, and Grumpy understood and made sure to stay up and alert.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth didn't think it was too crazy of an ask. Of course, it was odd to her, but she thought it was reasonable. People usually felt less stressed when they were with someone trusted. Perhaps sleeping near another person really did relieve stress. Ruth stared at her ceiling, wondering if she was soothing to him because she was a sensitive. If she could sense bad things, maybe she could keep them at bay too.

When John walked in, her eyes went to him immediately. "You don't have to thank me." Sinking a little lower in her bed, Ruth turned on her side to face John. He looked so tired. As he fell asleep, Ruth let out a small sigh. He also looked cold, but his breathing was more even. Ruth sat up, looking at Grumpy. Feeling bad that the dog looked a little left out, she scooted closer to John and patted her side of the bed for the dog to jump up and join.

Laying back down, Ruth made sure to cover John with more blankets before curling close to his side. He smelled good. And not just because he showered. His own deep scent, like leather and smoke and musk, filled her nose as she pressed it against his shoulder. "Sleep well, John," she hummed. It didn't take long for her to fall asleep either. Her dreams were nice. Calm. Almost nonexistent. It was like she could only smell John. He was warm and close and calm. In her sleep, she shifted closer, her leg moving to rest over his.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy started to wag its tail when Ruth gave him space. The dog rushed closer and hopped onto the bed carrying with him a little tomato plushie he had found somewhere in the house. His new favorite thing. He's hold it in his mouth with so much care. And like that, the animal curled in his space, respecting Ruth's, like it knew they weren't close to the point it would be okay to intrude in her area (while with John the respect was near zero when it came to that and he loved to sleep on his chest.)

John didn't even realize the dog had climbed the bed, his dream, so distant, more like a mix of sensations of sorts, him falling into the water, a warm water, he could breathe normally and he was upside down, his clothes were gone and all of that felt so comfortable. It made no sense, but it was good. Even inside his own dream, he started to nap. When Ruth covered him, things felt even warmer. No monsters, no weird tentacle things hurting him, it was just...him. Like his essence alone was floating somewhere in something warm, and with that sensation, he managed to sleep. He could feel his whole body healing, and when Ruth hugged him, he could feel she hugging him too, and she was also wearing nothing, like objects didn't exist in that world, just essence. She felt warm, her energy did. She was curled against him, her leg over his, that made him blush a little, he hoped she wouldn't notice.

That felt so real though. It was funny because she was sleeping too by his side, right? Again and again, he relaxed to sleep, and he did, and it was wonderful. No agitated dreams, no nightmares, no thoughts. Just peace, warmth and her healing presence.

When he woke up, probably around 10am, he felt absolutely rested. Headache gone, his body wasn't sore and it felt so light, he didn't feel dizzy and his anxiety was gone. "Damn...thank God....or thank MacAdams. It did work. It did fucking work...." He was muttering as he stared the ceiling, slowly looking to the side to see her. John tried to not move much to not wake her up, but he smiled, eyes so full of gratitude, he cupper her face gently, caressing it with his thumb. "Thank you...." He let go, curled a bit himself, shifted and enjoyed that special moment, napping peacefully without the bother of any bad dreams, he'd just stay there half asleep, loving each second, and when she decided to get up then he also would. If he focused a little, he could return to that state of dream, in that water with her. And she was beautiful as always too, and she looked peaceful and kind.

"I'm gonna help you get out of this situation...I will. IIt's the least I can do."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth slept for a while still. The past few days, and even the weeks before, had been long. She hummed every couple of minutes as she continued to press closer to him. He was so warm. And she was comfier than she had been in months. By the time she woke up, Ruth groaned a bit, closing her eyes harder and burrying her face between Marston's arm and the sheets. She liked the sun, and mornings, but sometimes all that light hurt her eyes. "Don't wanna get up," she muttered with a sigh. After laying there for a minute and enjoying the last bits of John's warmth.

Pushing herself up, Ruth rubbed her eyes and blinked them open at John as she yawned and stretched. Even the room felt warmer with John there. It wasn't so cloudly anymore. Leaning over to pet Grumpy, Ruth yawned again. "Did you sleep better?" She asked. "There's more food if you want. I should probably do chores today. The chickens and goat and garden need looked after."

Climbing over Grumpy, Ruth grabbed the fluffy robe from the floor and tied it around her waist. "Oh, I forgot another thing–" She moved to her closet, pulling out a bigger robe made from dark blue fabric. "My father usually uses this, but you're welcome to it as long as you're here. Some of the towels aren't very big and it can get cold at night." She handed it to him as she started toward the door. "I'm going to shower. Please eat if you need. Just knock if you need." Having him around was starting to feel strangely normal. Ruth gave a small, and still sleepy, smile before starting for the bathroom.

Her shower was hot. She sighed deeply, just standing under the water for a while. The smells of lavender and honey filled the room from her soap. Once out, she dried herself off and wore her robe before wrapping her hair up in a towel and heading back to her room to change.

[johnmarstonreplies]

John couldn't help but chuckle as she muttered she didn't want to get up, rubbing her head like that against the bed and against the bed. "You don't have to. You can sleep more if you want. Damn....I slept great. Being close to you really worked. And talk about really." He smiled, slowly sitting up and then getting off the bed as she did.

Grumpy let out a little happy noise as Ruth leaned over it, wiggling its legs and arms playfully, giving her good morning, licking her hand or wrist whenever it could reach, and once she stood, it jumped off the bed and rushed downstairs, to get more sunlight, drink water and eat a little.

"What? A....a what?"

John paused, waiting as she grabbed the robe, and when she give it to him, he held it dearly. "Thank you. I'l definitely use this." He have her a soft smirk, examining the robe, checking the material. "This robe is really good. You're really kind." He meant it. She was suchba sweetheart. And...he definitely was less grumpy and feeling more energetic.

"I can help you with chores. I actually miss it. Doing things, being useful, producing something, if that makes sense. I mean...I don't know. That huge town didn't do me good. Here things feel like....twenty years ago I guess." He sighed, stretched, stopped by the door, listening to her. "Heheh...thanks for all the food. I'll get fat if I eat all that and don't spend some energy."

She said chicken and goats.

"Right...it's your little ranch, alright. I can search for fences to fix, cabinets to assemble and shit to clean. You have such a huge land and so little built on. Some extra fences could help. Maybe you'll be planting something or raising more animals in the future? Anyway...I'll get us some more coffee."

As they talked, the deformed goat kept dragging itself through the road, the rainy weather making it look like night, still closer than Blackwater to their little town, the thing should be reaching them by nighttime.

Once downstairs, he made sure to boil some water for some extra fresh coffee, slice some of the meat he got and roast it briefly for Grumpy, the animal rushing to him giving little jumps. "Such a quality ain't it? There you go boy." The animal ran in circles around John before grabbing the meat steaks and devouring it, then drinking a lot of the fresh water John poured for him.

After stealing another big slice of the pie "meant for kids", John hummed in pleasure, closing his eyes, mouth full, munching every bit, then serving the coffee and pouring the rest into the bottle.

"Damn....so good. All of this. I ferl so well, Grumpy." The dog tilted its head, then wagged its tail and walked to the door, asking to go outside, woof woofing politely. The moment John opened the door, the animal dashed outside like an arrow, running around happily. It made John just cross his arms and leen against the doorframe, admiring how happy the animal was. "Damn. Feels like I'm in another world."

The dreams made him feel such a special connection with Ruth, he simply couldn't explain. The patience she had....the hope. That was so special. John organized the kitchen as he could, left the brunch breakfast ready for Ruth, and then he went outside, explored the property, Grumpy noticed and started to show him around, then ended up distracted running and rolling on the grass.

John found a lot of wooden planks and tools stored. A lot. Like the place was supposed to be bigger, have another barn or more chicken. He started by things he could fix. Took all the tools he could find, grabbed a large woode bowl, soap, sat down by her porch and started scrubbing them, and in minutes, hammers and crewdrivers looked brand new.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth dried her hair, braiding it down her back before changing into a denim shirt and a floral yellow skirt. Making her way down the stairs, she looked outside at where Grumpy was running around outside. It made her smile. Her home felt full. Not loud or intruded on, but lived in now. More of the pie had disappeared and dishes filled the kitchen. It looked more like a home. She grabbed her muck boots and slid them on, starting outside after John. Seeing him, she smiled. "Thank you," she said. "You really don't have to. But I appreciate it. If... if you wouldn't mind, the rain gutters need to be cleaned. I'm not tall enough, even with the ladder. If it's not too much trouble that is."

Making her way to the chicken coop, Ruth grabbed the feed and tossed it out for the birds before going to grab the feed for the goat as well. "Hey, mister," she greeted as it bleeted at her. "Don't worry, I've brought breakfast."

Ruth also made sure to check her little flowe garden out front before going to check the bigger garden where her fruits and vegetables grew. She was able to get a small bucket of strawberries and carried them back toward the house. "Here," she smiled, offering one of the bigger ones to John. "Once we finish the pie, I'll have to make you a strawberry short cake as another thank you."

Ruth made her way back inside to do some cleaning in the house. She finished washing the dishes and went upstairs to make the beds... but only hers was slept in. "Right," she breathed to herself. She folded a few extra blankets by John's side before heading back downstairs to start lunch. Since they had gotten up late, she made a lighter meal, with deli sandwiches and fresh cheese. After cutting them into neat triangles, Ruth carried the plate and glasses for lemonade out to the porch where she sat and motioned for John to join. "It's a little late, but you should eat. We can have a later dinner."

[johnmarstonreplies]

He was almost done cleaning the tools, scrubbing the stairs he'd use to climb and clean the rain gutters when Ruth showed up again. "Hey, miss. You look well rested now." He smiled a little, surprised at the basket of strawberries she was carrying. "I saw them fruits.....they're growing well. You sure have a hand for it." Then she offered him the biggest strawberry, and he went from comfy smile to surprised.

"You giving me the fat one? Are you sure?" Was it really for him? He blushed a little, lips parted most of the time. "Thanks....heh....don't get me used to being pampered so much....most men don't deserve it." He joked, washing his hands quickly, previously covered in dirt, now wet, he got the strawberry she was offering, took it to his lips, savoring the sweetness. "They're so sweet....the soil....you must be treating it real good...." He munched the whole fruit and ate it, so juicy, made him lick his lips.

"I was about to climb this beauty and clean them rain gutters. Thought I might renew some of your tools." His smile got shy now, he kept rubbing under his nose, as to try and hide his face from her. Then she talked about baking a strawberry cake for him, and that softened him even more. "You don't have to repay me....I'm just doing my job and...and I'd gladly...I'd gladly keep you safe. You're...you're the kindest person I've ever met." Strawberry cake....

His eyes almost got teary. He smiled a little again. "I guess I was wrong after all. Turns out...these pastries ain't just for kids. I guess old scruffy men can also enjoy them." It was almost a sweet soft surrender from someone as stubborn as him. "It'd be really nice."

He got to work on the roof, also fixed some spots to avoid leaking, cleaned the tiles and got back to the porch to wash his hands and face with the water hose and Ruth was there again. His chest already started filling with warmth and butterflies as he saw her approaching with that tray, and that soft urge to cry. He didn't want to get so attached to her, to that. But it was so difficult. "Hey miss." His eyes would shine a bit every time he looked at her. One of his fingers seemed a bit hurt, a cut, not very deep, and a bruise, a bit reddish. "I hammered just one finger. I don't mess with this in years...I thought I was gonna fuck at least half my hand. I managed to clean everything, and I reinforced your roof a little." He stopped talking and listened to her.

"Oh...I...don't even know what time it is...I...I don't care about meals being very precise..." His lips formed a soft smile again when he saw the sandwiches and cheese cut so well....and the lemonade..... "For me....again...? You're pampering me too much. Don't pamper men like that...." He smiled and took one deli and a glass. "Thank you, miss. You too make sure to eat well. More meat and eggs. Stay healthy and strong you too." He paused the job to eat, and he loved each bite. The man shivered a bit when he tasted the lemonate, not used to the citric taste, but it also had a special sweetness. He drank it all. "Anything else you need doing...lemme know. Pampering me like that...I might even build you a new house."

[girllock-writes]

The word pampered replayed in Ruth's mind. Was she pampering him? It didn't feel like it to her. Ruth thought she was just being normal. John was sweet. Sweeter than he looked. She couldn't help but smile at him a little. Being around him just made her feel happy, calm, content. It was a strange bubbly sort of feeling, one she hadn't felt in ages. Making food and treats for someone other than just herself, petting Grumpy and feeding him left overs, a full house, someone to sleep next to and have help... It reminded her of a time long ago when she thought her family had been like that. When her mother and father were still together, when the world was still all butterflies and rainbows, when things were less complicated...

Maybe things were always complicated, especially now, but John made it easier. She really was starting to think of him as a friend. Though, she did frown slightly when he showed her the injured finger. "Do you need bandages? Or working gloves?" Ruth held back the urge to take his hand and examine it longer.

Settling next to him and taking a sandwich for herself, Ruth eyed John. "Don't pamper men? Why? I mean... I'm not trying to... Sorry if I am. I just thought it was nice... normal you know..." She blushed a little, looking away. "And I don't need a new house, but thank you. I think there was a fence that needed a little fixing, but I also have some things that need delivered tomorrow if you don't mind driving. I'm sorry to keep asking... I really do need to get a new car."

When they had finished eating, Ruth took the dishes back inside to wash them and prep a little for dinner. She cleaned the house too, vaccuming and doing laundry and straighten things, even John's room, putting his clothes into the drawers in the room organizing them and the arraning the room a little with all his stuff. Ruth made sure to sweep the kitchen and clean the bathroom as well. Ruth thought for a minute that she should tell him to use whatever soaps or shampoos he wanted. Not that he might want to smell girlish, but they were pretty natural and she was sure he probably didn't pack a lot of extra things for the shower.

Moving back outside with some water for John, Ruth found him and offered the drink. "Is there something you'd like for dinner? I'm alright with anything. Maybe pasta... or pot pie. I have the left over stew still, but if you want something else that's okay too."

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Bandages? Oh...no it's fine. I don't even know why I mentioned. I'm used to talking out loud, and...talking to the dog." He scratched the back of his head, a bit shy or awkward, not even him could tell, but he was also happy for sure. "Well, working gloves would be fine. I saw some black leather ones somewhere, but I didn't know if I could take them." He was looking at her, trying to figure her out a bit more. She was interesting, pleasant to the eyes, someone he was learning how to appreciate, someone he already liked, even if he didn't know why exactly— it was so many things.

Then she startes apologizing and seeming awkward, and he didn't quite know why, but he felt bad, showing his palms trying to tell her things were okay. "No I mean....what I meant to say is....most men just...you don't..." He took a deep breath and sighed a little. "Maybe I just ain't used to people being nice. You've been really sweet. Most people aren't like you. You did nothing wrong. I'm just...I'm just silly, miss." John looked down and smiled a bit.

He relaxed more and looked at the food, starting to eat as he talked to him. The house comment made him chuckle. "I know you don't need...I...I just meant I'm willing to be useful. Get things done. Being inside all day will make me get sick." The snacks were great, the bread, the cheese. Everything felt perfect. The fact someone was feeding him, taking their time to cut and prepare things in such a fine, sweet way. It made John feel things he thought he never would feel again.

"I'll make sure to fix the fence. And about the errands, sure, it will be a pleasure to help." The thought about getting her a brand new car and surprising her with it tempted his mind. Her face would be priceless. "You can use the truck while I'm around. I need to stick to you after all. And...when this is over, maybe I can help you get a new car as a farewell gift. For helping me with the nightmares I mean." His eyes seemed....happy. For the first time in a long long time.

When the break was over, he was almost sad to see her stand up and walk back inside. He kept sitting on the porch, hands behind him against the floor sustaining his weight, legs relaxed, eyes watching her go, him tilting his head a little, taking his time, standing up and preparing to return to work.

The fences were easy to fix, even if it had been ages since he had done something of the sort. He did it with pleasure, hoping she'd be proud about the job. Night was coming, and her scent started to get closer, and her steps. It seemed she had worked hard, and well, he was almost done fixing things as well. Marston noticed he was thirsty only when she offered water, and damn, that felt the best water ever because she was giving him.

"Dinner...yes. I'm ready to finish that stew. Wipe that bowl clean." He couldn't help but to look soft and a bit sentimental at all that. She was so damn fucking sweet. He wasn't used to it yet. Would he ever be? "Well, I'm the guest so...whatever is easier for you. I feel like anything you cook will be great, miss." He finished drinking the water she brought, set the tools inside the box and stretched. "The fence is fixed. Tomorrow I intend to reinforce the whole thing. If them creatures approach, they will take time to get to the house at least." He stood and turned to her, holding the tool box. "What I want for dinner...well...mind lending me your company again? It was...nice...to not eat all alone." He confessed, finally, that he was so lonely. In his own way.

And the goat approached, would reach the house in a few hours, that same night considering how slowly and constantly it moved.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth nodded, thinking she should just reheat the leftovers and save another meal for the next day. She was a little tired herself and didn't fancy the idea of standing in the kitchen for a long time that night. Smiling shyly when he asked only for her company, Ruth looked away as a warm and bubbly feeling spilled in her chest. "I'll do leftovers then. That way we can get to bed early, I think we need it after last night." Ruth walked alongside John as they started back. "You did a good job with the fence. It looks nice. And the porch and gutters as well. Thank you."

When they approached the house, Ruth kicked off her muck boots and stepped inside. "Dinner will be ready soon... you can shower or rest if you need to before. Anything is yours... I mean, to shower and things. Help yourself to anything. Please." Ruth liked playing host. She liked the idea of sharing and was glad she could with John.

Pulling out the leftovers from the fridge, Ruth started to heat up the pan. While waiting, she also prepared some bread to go with it and set the table all proper. She placed milk in each spot and made sure to get Dinner his food as well. He didn't eat right away, but hopped up onto Ruth's seat, waiting for extra carrots. Ruth gave him some. By the time John was ready, the stew was hot again and on the table. Ruth had filled the bowls, ready for the moment he sat down. The windows were open, letting in the cool evening breeze. It smelled a little like rain was coming again. "Eat as much as you want," Ruth stated. "I wouldn't be able to finish this all myself anyway."

Taking a drink of milk, Ruth paused, moving the glass away as it left a mustache of white on her lip. She licked it off quickly. "Oh, I forgot to tell you. I put your things away... In your room. Arranged it a little. I hope you don't mind. I just like doing things like that and, well you've done so much for me so I figured..."

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Leftovers are good, so you don't have to work so hard. I can cook something too if you need I ain't the best cook in he west but...I know the basics. And...I forgot to tell you but you must have noticed. I bought a lot of extra food and filled your fridge and some cabinets. Feel free to grab those. I got thinking about us both. And them animals.

Dinner was a magic word and didn't take long for Grumpy to show up, after playing running after the chickens and exploring the whole property. The anima seemed happy and relaxed, but also alert as usual.

He took the tools back as they waked together, storing everything, already pulling his sleeves to wash his arms. "If you knew the man I was some years ago, you wouldn't be offering so much hospitality." He joked, smirking a little bit. "But...thanks for cleaning and organizing eveverything. My things were a mess...I didn't have the proper time or patiene to order everything. Thanks for doing that for me." He was respectful and grateful, so polite for a ruthless killer.

"I'd feel guilty to go shower right now, with you standing there still working. Unless I'm stinking too much...I'd rather stay and help. Even if just a little." He seemed more shy when Ruth went focus mode. John wanted to help, but he didn't quite know what to do, he felt he'd end up getting in her way, so maybe to surprise her a little, he started grabbing some fancy snacks he got from the cabinet and placing them on the counter. Once he set a row of high quality snacks, seasoning, cookies and such, he stopped moving and waited for her to turn so he could surprise her, but she was so focused it was taking forever. Made him chuckle.

"Well, I'm going to use the bathroom. I'll be right back. Feel free to use all of these. I got them for us." He served some dog food for Grumpy, with water and some snacks he had bought, gave the dog some pats and stood up.

He left, and after he was done in the bathroom, arms and face washed clean, the scent of food started to spread across the house. Oh how he loved every bit of it. Seeing Ruth with a milk mustache was funny, and her licking it super fast even funnier. The glass of milk served for him didn't last, he already grabbed the bowl, fiddling with the spoon, he leaned against the kitchen counter and started to nibble and slurp the stew a little. "Mnmm....so good. I couldn't ask for more. You're a great cook."

Didn't take ten minutes for Grumpy to stop eating and start barking. Loudly, determined alert. John dropped the spoon right away, took his sawed shotgun he had left against the wooden wall by the corridor, drew a long different knife from his belt, tossed it to the dog, who took it between its teeth, and it seemed like Grumpy could run and cut through anything if he wanted.

"Stay close to me, but don't approach whatever the shit we're about to face."

It could be anything. Just some guy drunk with the infection of sorts, or some scary assassin monster like that fateful night years ago. The lightning in the sky illuminated the figure approaching the fence. It's bright yellow void eyes seeking for Ruth, but not showing hostility. It tilted its head slowly, trying to look at her directly. There was another goat head like tumor on its back and it seemed to have six legs or more. The creature all deformed, it didn't seem hostile when it saw John, but the moment it saw Grumpy, sharp tentacle like things with claws came out from its body and it started to scream, waving and shaking them in the air, aiming for their necks, the deformed goat head sticking out from its back, as if wanting to take the place of John's head, or the dog's head, as if that goat body wasn't enough, more like two animals had merged together or melted together.

John blocked the blade with the metal of the shotgun, the dog did the same using its knife between its teeth, and the way John stretched hid arm, aimed at the thing's head and shot was so fast. The creature exploded, parted in half, and with another shot, John destroyed it too, a flashy blue dust coming out when Marston shot- the special bullets, some of the hot bullet fragments touched the unprotected back of his hand and made him wince a little, but no deep wound, just some scratches. "Damn, I hope it doesn't ruin my train heist tattoo. Fucking animal."

A sigh.

"Too bad my friend. This barn already has enough goats. And damn, I fucking hate goats." The dog started to sprint around, sniffing for more enemies but detected none. The creature's remains melted into pure black liquid and then evaporated, as if the cells were failing to stay together.

"It's over. It's nothing more than dust now." He sighed, lowering his gun, looking at Ruth. "Are you alright? Sorry you had to see this shit. It was way weaker than the one who destroyed your car, but them blades, slippery as hell. It's gone now though." He was a bit covered in black goo, which melted down like common mud and carbon, like burned logs had been mixed with water and squished. "Well, now I need a shower. Or a bath."

He felt tense. Not because the monster had been ugly as hell and dangerous, but because he feared for her life. If she died...he would be so sad. Marston didn't know when that feeling had started, but he felt he had something to lose now, after so many years of darkness and depression.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Cont. Modern AU Chapter 2 Chapter 1

When Ruth offered her hand started to pet Grumpy, the animal immediately melted into her touches, understanding she was one of the good people, his tail wagging so much, the little jumps he would give as she scratched behind his ears, and it just stayed there, enjoying all the pets, and when she paused, he'd stand, pressing both his paws against her chest, sniffing her all over, letting out happy little cries. "Huh. He likes you. That's....that's actually rare. Normally he's grumpy to people and people are grumpy back or just scared because of his size. The dog had a lot of soft skin to be pet because of its age, and it seemed to be a very calm animal. The thunders started to hit loudly again, the power oscillating, as if the typhoon was trying to catch up.

"Thanks for helping." John said once he locked the door and went downstairs, Grumpy jumping onto the backseat and curling on his place, already preparing to take a nap. Traveling made it sleepy. "Hey...you'll be home in no time, alright?" If he wasn't used to be acting rough, maybe he'd be saying a lot more, offering a hug or apologizing about everything, but it was his job and he needed to keep her safe. The storm was quite violent as they left town. The power oscillating outside, some trees had fallen, some lower areas were flooding. The amount of water that started falling from the sky was formidable to say the least. Gladly John's driving was good, the truck was robust and they weren't having any problems. Because of how late it was, the streets were mostly empty, and one they got to the suburban area, he felt like he was in one of those liminal spaces, the sky so dark, absolute silence but the sound of the car engine, the lights outside limited to each house, all the rest, the fields, the distance, all seemed so pitch black. John even shivered at some point, it was getting so cold. He looked to the side to see Ruth, she seemed so...she seemed so sick. Exhausted. He felt bad for her. The address, he didn't even need a GPS, until they were close to Cholla Springs. Gently he poked her shoulder. "Hey, we're almost there. Cheer up a little...." He tried, but he was a bit tired too. Once he parked by her little ranch like property, he also let a sigh of relief. "If anyone asks....remember to say what we talked. That some maniac was stalking you....destroyed your car...I'm keeping you safe for a few days, alright?" He wasn't aware she was totally alone. He imagined at least a parent, sibling or boyfriend would be around, but...the place seemed so damn quiet. "Come on, let's wake up, boy, we arrived." Grumpy started wagging its tail and looking around, jumping off the car as soon as John opened the door, the animal froze when it felt the fresh breeze of the fields, of countryside. 'Awoooofff wooof wooffff wofff wuuuuuff wufff wuffff!' It started to hop in circles as John tried to remove the leash. "Easy boy...I'm trying to take this off...." Once John did, the dog bolted towards the house, jumping and rolling on the green grass, resting on its back and wiggling its paws up. "Huh. I've never seen this big boy so energetic. I guess being here for a while will do him good" He smirked at little as he took his things from the car, rushing inside following Ruth. The rain had taken a short break before it started hitting hard again. John waited before walking in. "Where is everyone?" He asked, finding everything too silent. "Grumpy, come boy, or you'll get all wet." Marston took a towel from his bag, crouched down to dry the animal, it seemed so happy, it made John chuckle. "Give them paws....let's dry your feet....good boy..." "Miss...thanks for accepting me here, even if...." He sighed. "Well, even if there wasn't much of a better option. I'll explain everything tomorrow when you're well rested..." Where did she go?

"Alright...I'll take the room upstairs then. Thank you. Could I maybe take a shower?" The dark rings under his eyes seemed larger, driving amidst that storm, the damn typhoon, which was threatening to get worse made him extra tired. "Can Grumpy sleep inside?" Where was she? He was holding a pistol, ready to give it to her, but....where? "Maybe tomorrow then....I guess everyone's tired." He saw the bunny in the kitchen, it seemed so angry for some reason. "Hey little feller." Marston didn't know if Ruth would allow his dog upstairs, so he took Grumpy's bed and placed near the bunny, by the small pen in the kitchen. "Behave, boy. Don't mess anything up, we're guests." The huge scary german shepherd curled down and started to whine though, crying to John, giving the puppy eyes. 'Abueh bueh bueh bueh bueh....' He sighed. "It's her house...and...just tonight..." The dog rolled on his back and started to move its paws in the air as if it was dying. "Oh no need for drama...come on. Come on. You ain't alone, there's the bunny there." Grumpy paused and looked at Dinner. The little bunny looked like a fur ball of pure rage. Grumpy looked back at John, cried and jumped up to curl on his lap, Marston had to catch him. "You're afraid of it?? Oh...why?? Well....it does look angry....alright...I'm taking you to my room with me...but no noise, no mess, alright? You already peed outside, right? Not wet cocks staining the floor, alright? It's a lady's house." He kept drying the animal with the towel, in more detail now since it was coming inside. "Your chest is all wet...play in the grass tomorrow, okay?" Grumpy rested his head on John's shoulder and closed its eyes to rest, loving the caresses of the towel. "You're such a big baby. You're getting heavy." John carried the animal and its bed upstairs, and he had no idea which room was his. He set down the dog bed on the corridor and gently placed Grumpy on it. "Just a minute, boy."

John had left his boots by the porch, stepping silently to inspect if that was the right room, and the moment he looked, his lips parted as he saw the lady, naked on her bed, spread on soft sheets- he froze. The memory of what he had seen at the scanner room, and now again, that perfect body, and she seemed so relaxed. Her thighs and delicate legs, her ribs and that soft skin, those perfect breasts and that golden hair. He blushed, even stopped breathing for a while, eyes locked on her, feeling guilty each second he admired her, her perfect bottom, she seemed like a holy statue and he hadn't felt so horny in such a long time. "Mnm." He gave an awkward nod and stepped back and out of her room, cheeks and ears warm and red, he silently made his way to his own room. "Oh boy....she must be so tight." He panted and shook his head as he opened the other room, carrying his things inside, Grumpy grunting a little a John's comment, as if judging his owner. "Ah don't you start, I know what you do to the Santa Klaus plushie." The dog looked offended as it followed John carrying his little bed with his mouth.

Once his things were in the room, he felt sleep hit him, but he needed a shower. He was smelling precinct and that molded big city. Smelling like Blackwater, and that town, it was...different, he felt a shower there would make him feel pure and clean, like countryside. He went to to shower, turned on the water, relaxed finally, the only tension left in him was the one seeing her all nude caused. Oh how he wanted to have that woman, he knew thoughts like that were his entrance ticket to hell, but....the thought of she asking for it...and him having her sweetly on that bed of hers....ughh....he closed his eyes and kept imagining it as he washed himself and relieved that tension. Once he was done and had dried himself, he also felt the last of his energy gone when he got close to his bed. His bare feet against the wooden floor felt right and relaxing, he also sunk into his bed, didn't even pull the sheets, he just rested on top of them, his dark hair spread on the pillow- Grumpy was sleeping on his little dog one when he checked, but didn't take long until he felt the animal jumping onto it, resting by his side. Since John looked so peaceful and so tired, the dog respected his space this time. The rain outside, the wooden noises caused by the wind, it was all so relaxing. Didn't take long for him to hug a pillow, dreaming about her, her lips, those breasts, that perfect spot between her thigh and her sides. "Dang....why did she have to look so.....so perfect like that, Grumpy...." The hot water that relaxed him for good, he was so calm and sleepy he even seemed to be drugged. "I'll wake up hard like hell for sure....mnmhg...she's so perfect..." The dog grunted at John, judging him again, wanting to sleep. "Alright....I'll shut up....just...this pillow is mine...." He blacked out, had very sweet dreams, and for the first time in years, he didn't have a nightmare. He just...loss track of everything, he just slept. Slept for so many hours.

His phone vibrated a couple of hours later, but he didn't even notice. If not shaken, he probably would sleep until noon, it had been the best sleep ever, breathing in and out, using the pillows as cover, he even forgot who he was or where he was. @girllock-writes

[girllock-writes]

trim again:3

John's stories... his life... Ruth hadn't realized how sad it was. How lonely. That made her sad. She knew not everyone could have a safe life. It made her feel a little guilty about stressing over her own worries. They seemed so small compared to his. But she just listened. Maybe he needed someone to listen. Ruth didn't know. She wished she could fix all those terrible things, but she knew she couldn't. Still, she thought his past didn't much matter. He was still a human. He had thoughts and feelings, things he loved and things he hated. Maybe he was a bad person who did good things. Or a good person who did bad things. Either way, Ruth wasn't convinced that redemption wasn't in the cards for him. Maybe it just looked different.

Whatever the case was, both of them were much too tired to think more logically about the conversation. Ruth drifted in and out of sleep, her toes finally warm against John's thigh. Her eyes hazily blinked open as she sat up. Her neck hurt and she missed the comfortable mattress of her bed. Rubbing her eyes, she looked at the clock on the wall. It was close to 2 am. She looked at John who was asleep. She thought maybe she should wake him, but he looked calm and she didn't want to distub him. Standing, she moved across the room to a small closet where she kept extra blankets. Ruth grabbed a few and set the extras on the couch beside the man before draping one over him. "Goodnight, John," she whispered before patting Grumpy's head as well.

Moving as silently as she could up her creaky old stairs, Ruth retreated to her room. Changing into a wool nightgown to keep her warm, she climbed under her covers and sunk into sleep. It was much colder without John. She shivered, but was too tired to think about it much more. Her dreams were sort of weird that night again. Memories that weren't hers played in short bursts, of fights and scars and anxitey. They might have been John's. The dreams were mixed with memories of her own, things she wanted to forget but could never stop dreaming about. Yelling, the smell of blood, fear... Through it all, a strange looking animal would make brief occurrences. A goat. With mangy hair and strange wild eyes... It kept staring at her, like it was hungry.

By the time Ruth woke up, it was closer to 5 am. She groaned, covering her face with the blankets. She wanted to sleep again. And have a restful sleep. She would even be more content with the erotic dreams from the night before. Nightmares had proven to be a constant struggle. Not really wanting to get up, Ruth just lay for a while, curled in her blankets and sheets and comforter, waiting until her mind was ready enough to actually leave her nest.

[johnmarstonreplies]

As much as he wouldn't admit, getting those words out of his chest made him feel a bit lighter, even if he felt a bit foolish, it felt unfair to dump his trash on her like that. He knew he had been impulsive, he knew he was being toxic, at least he thought so. There was something about her that made him want to open up, and he didn't know why.

Closing his eyes and falling asleep felt safe, feeling her feet under his legs, he knew she was there and that he was keeping her warm. Eventually when she pulled her feet away and left, he knew right away she was gone, half woke up, but he could hear her calm steps across the house. John remained still, enjoying the calm.

When things started getting silent, he thought about waking up and getting up for good, but then she came back and placed a cover on him. He was awake, but he remained still, surprised and shocked at her gesture. After she left for good, he opened his eyes a little, felt them getting wet, curled under the blanket, sniffed a bit, trying to not make any sound. Why? The fuck was that? Why was she so damn nice? Why was the world being nice to him now?

He had gotten so used to....coldness, to harshness. Ruth was...something else. She was special and so caring. It was revolting that she was getting pulled into all that mess. As he slept, he dreamed, and it was all so confusing thus time. Flashes of his past, as if someone was watching a video tape of his life. Then the face of that goat. It made him tense, the thing was scary and hungry, and it was coming. He just knew, that energy, that sensation, it wasn't something his mind was creating. He also saw things that felt like memories, felt like past, but definitely not his. A nostalgia he felt but that didn't belong to him. The world through Ruth's eyes, from a long time ago. He didn't understand though, and a lot of all those dreams he ended up forgetting, his brain craving proper sleep.

The way Ruth wished him goodnight though, it made him smile a little bit whenever he remembered it. But later when it was already 5am and Ruth was no longer asleep, then the real nightmares started. He started to sweat and grip the cover, breathe faster, frown in pain and fear. There was huge white light over him, doctors, people he couldn't see the faces properly, then a towel placed on his face. He didn't know what was going on, if he was under surgery or if he was wounded and in some emergency room. It felt suffocating, and there were things moving inside him, or the doctors were moving his hands inside him, he didn't know.

Then some acute shriek, like he was inside a small glass, like he was really tiny, his sight was odd, he couldn't see colors, but he could see smell and temperature, and suddenly, he was on the floor, and those dark tentables with claws where grabbing and crawling into him again, and it was painful and agonizing, and he couldn't get up, the thing was heavy and pushing itself into him, and there was so much of it that when he got full, the thing started to cross him and come out from the other side like some dark dense liquid. He tried to scream but nothing came out, he knew he was sleeping but he couldn't wake up.

[girllock-writes]

After a while of laying in bed, Ruth's limbs started to ache. Stretching in her sheets, she groaned again before sitting up. Her heart felt strangely heavy. Maybe it was just the dreams... Climbing out of bed and pulling her bathrobe on, Ruth quietly opened her door and started down the steps. Her eyes went immediately to John on the couch. She frowned immediately, hurrying down to his side. He looked like he had the night before—tense and scared, with pale cheeks and brows furrowed. Sitting quickly on the floor by the couch, Ruth placed her hand on John's arm.

"Shh, it's just a dream," she soothed. She couldn't tell if he could hear, but she knew she had to try. "It's ok, John. I'm here." Ruth felt her heart sink. He looked like he couldn't breathe. Moving one hand to his, she held it gently, rubbing her thumb along the rough skin. "It's ok. You're safe," she reassured. Ruth breathed slowly, as if she could make him follow along. The girl was very worried, but she knew that if she was calm, he might be able to sense that a ground himself.

When he had finally woken up, Ruth rushed to the kitchen to grab water and some medicine for him. Handing the glass to him slowly, she tilted her head as she looked over him. "Do you always have nightmares?" She asked as she studied him. "I should try giving you some tea before bed... that always helps me. And maybe some more time in the sun. Once the rain clears, of course..." She was genuinely worried. Restless nights were terrible. When she was sure he was alright, she moved to the kitchen again to make breakfast for him. Food was usually helpful in these kinds of situations. She started with a pot of coffee and carried the drink to him when it was ready. Ruth did her best to be very gentle and calm. She was still tired from not sleeping well, but that wasn't as important as John. While the sausage and eggs cooked on the stove, Ruth made sure to fill Dinner's bowl, as well as making one of some leftover chicken and rice for Grumpy.

The sky outside was just getting lighter, but there was still a cover of clouds. Small sprinkles of rain dripped from the sky. Ruth plated the eggs and sausage on a plate, as well as some toast and jam she had made, before carting it to John as well. She didn't mind if he ate on the furniture. "Here. This should help a little." Giving him a small smile, Ruth sat next to him. "I'm sorry if it's me that's causing you stress... You probably have so much to think about. Being assigned to... to someone like me... it probably doesn't help the nightmares."

[johnmarstonreplies]

When she touched his arm, he started to calm down, his breathing getting steady just like hers, and when she held his hand and started to caress it, his frown of horror turned into a frown of sadness and surprise, and soon, John was calm again, breathing in and out until he woke up. "MacAdams....mnm....morning...." He squeezed her hand a little, as if making sure it was real. "Thanks...damn nightmares..."

She was caressing his hand, soothing him....

His cheeks flushed red, he didn't know exactly why, but his eyes were teary— so much tenderness. Ruth soothing him had become his new favorite thing. When she let go and walked to the kitchen, he almost called for her to come back, his hand gripping the air, slowly resting over his chest, eyes feeling heavy, he fell asleep again, softly, the scent of coffee taking the air, Grumpy waking up, stretching and quickly getting to his bowl, wagging its tail at the meal, standing on its feet, pressing its paws on Ruth as a good morning and a thank you.

He opened his eyes when she got closer, seeing the coffee, he sat up, grunting at his back. "Mnngh...sleeping on the couch didn't treat my spine so well, I guess I'm getting old. I should take the bed next time as soon as my eyes start to drop." He was trying to forget what he was feeling, that odd warm sensation of being cared for that was so foreign.

"Thank you." He got the coffee, took a sip, divine as anything she did. All felt so comforting. It was getting harder and harder to act rude, to push her away. "Yeah. Always. Since that night." He sighed. "I won't lie...my head hurts...I feel tired...and...you also seem like you didn't sleep well. Already up 5am...moving a bit slow. You had a nightmare as well?"

She brought him breakfast, sat by his side, gave him a smile— it all made him want to cry. He just rubbed his eyes with the back of his hands, trying to hide how moved he was. "Hey....this ain't your fault. And to be honest, you didn't make it worse. The opposite actually. You...you help. You helped me yesterday...and...now again." It was the truth. "I caught myself wondering...how someone could be so sweet." He gave her a little shy smile, being honest. "I....wanted to help. Being here with you...I thought it would be better than you being there in Blackwater. She was so close, wearing those robes over her gown, she looked so cuddleable. So soft.

"I should eat at the table. I don't wanna spill shit on your couch." He stood up, to sit by the table, his eyes always looking back at her, grateful. "This smells so good. I ate so much pie and stew yesterday I'm not even starving yet. I'll get fatter if I stay here for more than a week." He chuckled a little, slowly having breakfast. Once he was done, his eyes were almost closing. "I need proper sleep...or I won't be able to protect you if shit goes down. It's been a damn awful week in terms of sleep...and yesterday felt so draining."

He stood and pausrd by the corridor.

"Can I ask you a stupid favor?" He looked away, as if feeling too shy to ask her face to face. "Can you...sleep near me? You should stay close...you're damn sleepy, I'm damn sleepy....and you...you can...shoo my nightmares away. It happened twice now. When you show up...I can sleep pecefully for a while before I wake up. Could we...give a try? I....I'll do any favor you ask later, if I can, Ipromise you that. Before yesterday....the first half of my sleep....I'd do anything to be able to rest like that again." He would never ask her to hold his hand again, even if he was already craving that so much. "And of course, the food was great. Thanks so much, Ruth. Sorry I'm asking you that favor...but I..."

He looked exhausted, drained.

"Just a couple of hours...and I should be fine."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth glanced at him, almost surprised by how quickly he had read her. She was definitely tired. Wondering for a minute if she looked bad, Ruth moved to look at herself in a decorative mirror on the wall. Dark circles were forming under her eyes and her hair was a little dull and flat. Embarrassed, Ruth moved away, making sure to pet Grumpy and make sure Dinner was secure in his pen. "Yes. Sleep," Ruth echoed. He did look tired still. She could feel it almost. "I do have nightmares sometimes... but they're... just dreams. I hope."

She was glad to be of help, but was a little surprised by his request. Ruth had never shared a house with a man before... let alone a bed. But it wouldn't mean anything... It was just to help. So he could sleep, right? Her dream from the other night flashed in her mind. The two of them, in her bed, doing anything but sleeping. It made her heart jump a little that John would even ask. "Don't – Don't be sorry," she said, probably a little too quickly. "Sure.. I mean... it's alright." Ruth didn't know why she was agreeing. Or why she wanted to agree.

Her mind swirrled as she prayed that this wasn't a bad idea.

"You can shower if you want. That might help too. I'll just... I'll be upstairs. Grumpy can come too. C'mon boy." Ruth nodded for the dog to follow as she climbed back up the stairs. They creaked under her feet as she sat on her side of the bed for a minute. It was furthest from the door and Ruth took off her robe, tossing it on the floor as she pulled her covers back over her. She hugged her old lamb stuffed animal to her chest as she waited. Maybe she was being stupid, but she couldn't wait for him to be close again. He was safe. And warm. And maybe everything she'd never had before. It was all a strange feeling, but Ruth was slowly starting to like it.

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Oh I....it's fine if you say no. I have no second intentions, I really mean it...when you were close, all the times you were close, I managed to sleep well. I don't know why. I really don't. It could just be a coincidence. We don't have to share a bed or anything, it's just...being close. Like...one meter away or so. I just...I need sleep. My head is aching." John meant it. No second intentions, no dirty actions. He was craving for some sleep. "The nightmares stop when you're around." His voice was a bit shaky, he could see how nervous she got at his request.

"It's...none of what you're probably thinking, alright? I just...want to...not think at anything when I sleep. I'm starting to see things because I..." He sighed. "Sometimes I rest more staying awake staring the wall than having these nightmares." He seemed a bit ashamed to show weakness. But he was running out of options and trying to cling to the only thing that seemed to work so far.

"Shower? I'm stinking? Oh, sure, it might help, you're right. I'll take a shower." He stood up, almost dizzy, rubbing his eyes. "Thanks for agreeing. I...I damn hope that works, I don't mean to embarass you. Fuck....if it works, I'll be owing you big." He sigher again, Grumpy walking arounf Ruth in circles, just happy she was there.

"It's still 5am...I mean...no trouble if we get a few hours of sleep..." He seemed to be suffering, the headaches, blurry sight and vertigo would get worse the deeper the nightmare, its sensations more vivid as he slept, caused too much strees for him to rest properly. "I'm sure you expected more from a bodyguard." He scoffed at himself feeling a bit pathetic. "But I'm skilled. I promise you that."

He went upstairs, took a warm shower, half napping leaning his head against the wall. Once he was done, he dried himself and wore plain shirt and pants, walked to the room, searching for her. "I can drag the other bed to the room if it feels awkward." His eyes were almost closing. She was sitting there wearing her gown hugging her plushie. So cute. He smiled a little bit. She looked so soft. "Thanks for helping a friend." He muttered, lying down on his half of the bed, chest up, head extended back, his eyes closing right away, his hands on his stomach. He looked sick. Drained. The dark ring under his eyes, his breathing, almost panting. John could go nights without proper sleep, but he was close to his limit. Didn't take five minutes for him to be asleep, and Grumpy understood and made sure to stay up and alert.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth didn't think it was too crazy of an ask. Of course, it was odd to her, but she thought it was reasonable. People usually felt less stressed when they were with someone trusted. Perhaps sleeping near another person really did relieve stress. Ruth stared at her ceiling, wondering if she was soothing to him because she was a sensitive. If she could sense bad things, maybe she could keep them at bay too.

When John walked in, her eyes went to him immediately. "You don't have to thank me." Sinking a little lower in her bed, Ruth turned on her side to face John. He looked so tired. As he fell asleep, Ruth let out a small sigh. He also looked cold, but his breathing was more even. Ruth sat up, looking at Grumpy. Feeling bad that the dog looked a little left out, she scooted closer to John and patted her side of the bed for the dog to jump up and join.

Laying back down, Ruth made sure to cover John with more blankets before curling close to his side. He smelled good. And not just because he showered. His own deep scent, like leather and smoke and musk, filled her nose as she pressed it against his shoulder. "Sleep well, John," she hummed. It didn't take long for her to fall asleep either. Her dreams were nice. Calm. Almost nonexistent. It was like she could only smell John. He was warm and close and calm. In her sleep, she shifted closer, her leg moving to rest over his.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy started to wag its tail when Ruth gave him space. The dog rushed closer and hopped onto the bed carrying with him a little tomato plushie he had found somewhere in the house. His new favorite thing. He's hold it in his mouth with so much care. And like that, the animal curled in his space, respecting Ruth's, like it knew they weren't close to the point it would be okay to intrude in her area (while with John the respect was near zero when it came to that and he loved to sleep on his chest.)

John didn't even realize the dog had climbed the bed, his dream, so distant, more like a mix of sensations of sorts, him falling into the water, a warm water, he could breathe normally and he was upside down, his clothes were gone and all of that felt so comfortable. It made no sense, but it was good. Even inside his own dream, he started to nap. When Ruth covered him, things felt even warmer. No monsters, no weird tentacle things hurting him, it was just...him. Like his essence alone was floating somewhere in something warm, and with that sensation, he managed to sleep. He could feel his whole body healing, and when Ruth hugged him, he could feel she hugging him too, and she was also wearing nothing, like objects didn't exist in that world, just essence. She felt warm, her energy did. She was curled against him, her leg over his, that made him blush a little, he hoped she wouldn't notice.

That felt so real though. It was funny because she was sleeping too by his side, right? Again and again, he relaxed to sleep, and he did, and it was wonderful. No agitated dreams, no nightmares, no thoughts. Just peace, warmth and her healing presence.

When he woke up, probably around 10am, he felt absolutely rested. Headache gone, his body wasn't sore and it felt so light, he didn't feel dizzy and his anxiety was gone. "Damn...thank God....or thank MacAdams. It did work. It did fucking work...." He was muttering as he stared the ceiling, slowly looking to the side to see her. John tried to not move much to not wake her up, but he smiled, eyes so full of gratitude, he cupper her face gently, caressing it with his thumb. "Thank you...." He let go, curled a bit himself, shifted and enjoyed that special moment, napping peacefully without the bother of any bad dreams, he'd just stay there half asleep, loving each second, and when she decided to get up then he also would. If he focused a little, he could return to that state of dream, in that water with her. And she was beautiful as always too, and she looked peaceful and kind.

"I'm gonna help you get out of this situation...I will. IIt's the least I can do."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth slept for a while still. The past few days, and even the weeks before, had been long. She hummed every couple of minutes as she continued to press closer to him. He was so warm. And she was comfier than she had been in months. By the time she woke up, Ruth groaned a bit, closing her eyes harder and burrying her face between Marston's arm and the sheets. She liked the sun, and mornings, but sometimes all that light hurt her eyes. "Don't wanna get up," she muttered with a sigh. After laying there for a minute and enjoying the last bits of John's warmth.

Pushing herself up, Ruth rubbed her eyes and blinked them open at John as she yawned and stretched. Even the room felt warmer with John there. It wasn't so cloudly anymore. Leaning over to pet Grumpy, Ruth yawned again. "Did you sleep better?" She asked. "There's more food if you want. I should probably do chores today. The chickens and goat and garden need looked after."

Climbing over Grumpy, Ruth grabbed the fluffy robe from the floor and tied it around her waist. "Oh, I forgot another thing–" She moved to her closet, pulling out a bigger robe made from dark blue fabric. "My father usually uses this, but you're welcome to it as long as you're here. Some of the towels aren't very big and it can get cold at night." She handed it to him as she started toward the door. "I'm going to shower. Please eat if you need. Just knock if you need." Having him around was starting to feel strangely normal. Ruth gave a small, and still sleepy, smile before starting for the bathroom.

Her shower was hot. She sighed deeply, just standing under the water for a while. The smells of lavender and honey filled the room from her soap. Once out, she dried herself off and wore her robe before wrapping her hair up in a towel and heading back to her room to change.

[johnmarstonreplies]

John couldn't help but chuckle as she muttered she didn't want to get up, rubbing her head like that against the bed and against the bed. "You don't have to. You can sleep more if you want. Damn....I slept great. Being close to you really worked. And talk about really." He smiled, slowly sitting up and then getting off the bed as she did.

Grumpy let out a little happy noise as Ruth leaned over it, wiggling its legs and arms playfully, giving her good morning, licking her hand or wrist whenever it could reach, and once she stood, it jumped off the bed and rushed downstairs, to get more sunlight, drink water and eat a little.

"What? A....a what?"

John paused, waiting as she grabbed the robe, and when she give it to him, he held it dearly. "Thank you. I'l definitely use this." He have her a soft smirk, examining the robe, checking the material. "This robe is really good. You're really kind." He meant it. She was suchba sweetheart. And...he definitely was less grumpy and feeling more energetic.

"I can help you with chores. I actually miss it. Doing things, being useful, producing something, if that makes sense. I mean...I don't know. That huge town didn't do me good. Here things feel like....twenty years ago I guess." He sighed, stretched, stopped by the door, listening to her. "Heheh...thanks for all the food. I'll get fat if I eat all that and don't spend some energy."

She said chicken and goats.

"Right...it's your little ranch, alright. I can search for fences to fix, cabinets to assemble and shit to clean. You have such a huge land and so little built on. Some extra fences could help. Maybe you'll be planting something or raising more animals in the future? Anyway...I'll get us some more coffee."

As they talked, the deformed goat kept dragging itself through the road, the rainy weather making it look like night, still closer than Blackwater to their little town, the thing should be reaching them by nighttime.

Once downstairs, he made sure to boil some water for some extra fresh coffee, slice some of the meat he got and roast it briefly for Grumpy, the animal rushing to him giving little jumps. "Such a quality ain't it? There you go boy." The animal ran in circles around John before grabbing the meat steaks and devouring it, then drinking a lot of the fresh water John poured for him.

After stealing another big slice of the pie "meant for kids", John hummed in pleasure, closing his eyes, mouth full, munching every bit, then serving the coffee and pouring the rest into the bottle.

"Damn....so good. All of this. I ferl so well, Grumpy." The dog tilted its head, then wagged its tail and walked to the door, asking to go outside, woof woofing politely. The moment John opened the door, the animal dashed outside like an arrow, running around happily. It made John just cross his arms and leen against the doorframe, admiring how happy the animal was. "Damn. Feels like I'm in another world."

The dreams made him feel such a special connection with Ruth, he simply couldn't explain. The patience she had....the hope. That was so special. John organized the kitchen as he could, left the brunch breakfast ready for Ruth, and then he went outside, explored the property, Grumpy noticed and started to show him around, then ended up distracted running and rolling on the grass.

John found a lot of wooden planks and tools stored. A lot. Like the place was supposed to be bigger, have another barn or more chicken. He started by things he could fix. Took all the tools he could find, grabbed a large woode bowl, soap, sat down by her porch and started scrubbing them, and in minutes, hammers and crewdrivers looked brand new.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth dried her hair, braiding it down her back before changing into a denim shirt and a floral yellow skirt. Making her way down the stairs, she looked outside at where Grumpy was running around outside. It made her smile. Her home felt full. Not loud or intruded on, but lived in now. More of the pie had disappeared and dishes filled the kitchen. It looked more like a home. She grabbed her muck boots and slid them on, starting outside after John. Seeing him, she smiled. "Thank you," she said. "You really don't have to. But I appreciate it. If... if you wouldn't mind, the rain gutters need to be cleaned. I'm not tall enough, even with the ladder. If it's not too much trouble that is."

Making her way to the chicken coop, Ruth grabbed the feed and tossed it out for the birds before going to grab the feed for the goat as well. "Hey, mister," she greeted as it bleeted at her. "Don't worry, I've brought breakfast."

Ruth also made sure to check her little flowe garden out front before going to check the bigger garden where her fruits and vegetables grew. She was able to get a small bucket of strawberries and carried them back toward the house. "Here," she smiled, offering one of the bigger ones to John. "Once we finish the pie, I'll have to make you a strawberry short cake as another thank you."

Ruth made her way back inside to do some cleaning in the house. She finished washing the dishes and went upstairs to make the beds... but only hers was slept in. "Right," she breathed to herself. She folded a few extra blankets by John's side before heading back downstairs to start lunch. Since they had gotten up late, she made a lighter meal, with deli sandwiches and fresh cheese. After cutting them into neat triangles, Ruth carried the plate and glasses for lemonade out to the porch where she sat and motioned for John to join. "It's a little late, but you should eat. We can have a later dinner."

[johnmarstonreplies]

He was almost done cleaning the tools, scrubbing the stairs he'd use to climb and clean the rain gutters when Ruth showed up again. "Hey, miss. You look well rested now." He smiled a little, surprised at the basket of strawberries she was carrying. "I saw them fruits.....they're growing well. You sure have a hand for it." Then she offered him the biggest strawberry, and he went from comfy smile to surprised.

"You giving me the fat one? Are you sure?" Was it really for him? He blushed a little, lips parted most of the time. "Thanks....heh....don't get me used to being pampered so much....most men don't deserve it." He joked, washing his hands quickly, previously covered in dirt, now wet, he got the strawberry she was offering, took it to his lips, savoring the sweetness. "They're so sweet....the soil....you must be treating it real good...." He munched the whole fruit and ate it, so juicy, made him lick his lips.

"I was about to climb this beauty and clean them rain gutters. Thought I might renew some of your tools." His smile got shy now, he kept rubbing under his nose, as to try and hide his face from her. Then she talked about baking a strawberry cake for him, and that softened him even more. "You don't have to repay me....I'm just doing my job and...and I'd gladly...I'd gladly keep you safe. You're...you're the kindest person I've ever met." Strawberry cake....

His eyes almost got teary. He smiled a little again. "I guess I was wrong after all. Turns out...these pastries ain't just for kids. I guess old scruffy men can also enjoy them." It was almost a sweet soft surrender from someone as stubborn as him. "It'd be really nice."

He got to work on the roof, also fixed some spots to avoid leaking, cleaned the tiles and got back to the porch to wash his hands and face with the water hose and Ruth was there again. His chest already started filling with warmth and butterflies as he saw her approaching with that tray, and that soft urge to cry. He didn't want to get so attached to her, to that. But it was so difficult. "Hey miss." His eyes would shine a bit every time he looked at her. One of his fingers seemed a bit hurt, a cut, not very deep, and a bruise, a bit reddish. "I hammered just one finger. I don't mess with this in years...I thought I was gonna fuck at least half my hand. I managed to clean everything, and I reinforced your roof a little." He stopped talking and listened to her.

"Oh...I...don't even know what time it is...I...I don't care about meals being very precise..." His lips formed a soft smile again when he saw the sandwiches and cheese cut so well....and the lemonade..... "For me....again...? You're pampering me too much. Don't pamper men like that...." He smiled and took one deli and a glass. "Thank you, miss. You too make sure to eat well. More meat and eggs. Stay healthy and strong you too." He paused the job to eat, and he loved each bite. The man shivered a bit when he tasted the lemonate, not used to the citric taste, but it also had a special sweetness. He drank it all. "Anything else you need doing...lemme know. Pampering me like that...I might even build you a new house."

[girllock-writes]

The word pampered replayed in Ruth's mind. Was she pampering him? It didn't feel like it to her. Ruth thought she was just being normal. John was sweet. Sweeter than he looked. She couldn't help but smile at him a little. Being around him just made her feel happy, calm, content. It was a strange bubbly sort of feeling, one she hadn't felt in ages. Making food and treats for someone other than just herself, petting Grumpy and feeding him left overs, a full house, someone to sleep next to and have help... It reminded her of a time long ago when she thought her family had been like that. When her mother and father were still together, when the world was still all butterflies and rainbows, when things were less complicated...

Maybe things were always complicated, especially now, but John made it easier. She really was starting to think of him as a friend. Though, she did frown slightly when he showed her the injured finger. "Do you need bandages? Or working gloves?" Ruth held back the urge to take his hand and examine it longer.

Settling next to him and taking a sandwich for herself, Ruth eyed John. "Don't pamper men? Why? I mean... I'm not trying to... Sorry if I am. I just thought it was nice... normal you know..." She blushed a little, looking away. "And I don't need a new house, but thank you. I think there was a fence that needed a little fixing, but I also have some things that need delivered tomorrow if you don't mind driving. I'm sorry to keep asking... I really do need to get a new car."

When they had finished eating, Ruth took the dishes back inside to wash them and prep a little for dinner. She cleaned the house too, vaccuming and doing laundry and straighten things, even John's room, putting his clothes into the drawers in the room organizing them and the arraning the room a little with all his stuff. Ruth made sure to sweep the kitchen and clean the bathroom as well. Ruth thought for a minute that she should tell him to use whatever soaps or shampoos he wanted. Not that he might want to smell girlish, but they were pretty natural and she was sure he probably didn't pack a lot of extra things for the shower.

Moving back outside with some water for John, Ruth found him and offered the drink. "Is there something you'd like for dinner? I'm alright with anything. Maybe pasta... or pot pie. I have the left over stew still, but if you want something else that's okay too."

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Bandages? Oh...no it's fine. I don't even know why I mentioned. I'm used to talking out loud, and...talking to the dog." He scratched the back of his head, a bit shy or awkward, not even him could tell, but he was also happy for sure. "Well, working gloves would be fine. I saw some black leather ones somewhere, but I didn't know if I could take them." He was looking at her, trying to figure her out a bit more. She was interesting, pleasant to the eyes, someone he was learning how to appreciate, someone he already liked, even if he didn't know why exactly— it was so many things.

Then she startes apologizing and seeming awkward, and he didn't quite know why, but he felt bad, showing his palms trying to tell her things were okay. "No I mean....what I meant to say is....most men just...you don't..." He took a deep breath and sighed a little. "Maybe I just ain't used to people being nice. You've been really sweet. Most people aren't like you. You did nothing wrong. I'm just...I'm just silly, miss." John looked down and smiled a bit.

He relaxed more and looked at the food, starting to eat as he talked to him. The house comment made him chuckle. "I know you don't need...I...I just meant I'm willing to be useful. Get things done. Being inside all day will make me get sick." The snacks were great, the bread, the cheese. Everything felt perfect. The fact someone was feeding him, taking their time to cut and prepare things in such a fine, sweet way. It made John feel things he thought he never would feel again.

"I'll make sure to fix the fence. And about the errands, sure, it will be a pleasure to help." The thought about getting her a brand new car and surprising her with it tempted his mind. Her face would be priceless. "You can use the truck while I'm around. I need to stick to you after all. And...when this is over, maybe I can help you get a new car as a farewell gift. For helping me with the nightmares I mean." His eyes seemed....happy. For the first time in a long long time.

When the break was over, he was almost sad to see her stand up and walk back inside. He kept sitting on the porch, hands behind him against the floor sustaining his weight, legs relaxed, eyes watching her go, him tilting his head a little, taking his time, standing up and preparing to return to work.

The fences were easy to fix, even if it had been ages since he had done something of the sort. He did it with pleasure, hoping she'd be proud about the job. Night was coming, and her scent started to get closer, and her steps. It seemed she had worked hard, and well, he was almost done fixing things as well. Marston noticed he was thirsty only when she offered water, and damn, that felt the best water ever because she was giving him.

"Dinner...yes. I'm ready to finish that stew. Wipe that bowl clean." He couldn't help but to look soft and a bit sentimental at all that. She was so damn fucking sweet. He wasn't used to it yet. Would he ever be? "Well, I'm the guest so...whatever is easier for you. I feel like anything you cook will be great, miss." He finished drinking the water she brought, set the tools inside the box and stretched. "The fence is fixed. Tomorrow I intend to reinforce the whole thing. If them creatures approach, they will take time to get to the house at least." He stood and turned to her, holding the tool box. "What I want for dinner...well...mind lending me your company again? It was...nice...to not eat all alone." He confessed, finally, that he was so lonely. In his own way.

And the goat approached, would reach the house in a few hours, that same night considering how slowly and constantly it moved.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Cont. Modern AU Chapter 2 Chapter 1

When Ruth offered her hand started to pet Grumpy, the animal immediately melted into her touches, understanding she was one of the good people, his tail wagging so much, the little jumps he would give as she scratched behind his ears, and it just stayed there, enjoying all the pets, and when she paused, he'd stand, pressing both his paws against her chest, sniffing her all over, letting out happy little cries. "Huh. He likes you. That's....that's actually rare. Normally he's grumpy to people and people are grumpy back or just scared because of his size. The dog had a lot of soft skin to be pet because of its age, and it seemed to be a very calm animal. The thunders started to hit loudly again, the power oscillating, as if the typhoon was trying to catch up.

"Thanks for helping." John said once he locked the door and went downstairs, Grumpy jumping onto the backseat and curling on his place, already preparing to take a nap. Traveling made it sleepy. "Hey...you'll be home in no time, alright?" If he wasn't used to be acting rough, maybe he'd be saying a lot more, offering a hug or apologizing about everything, but it was his job and he needed to keep her safe. The storm was quite violent as they left town. The power oscillating outside, some trees had fallen, some lower areas were flooding. The amount of water that started falling from the sky was formidable to say the least. Gladly John's driving was good, the truck was robust and they weren't having any problems. Because of how late it was, the streets were mostly empty, and one they got to the suburban area, he felt like he was in one of those liminal spaces, the sky so dark, absolute silence but the sound of the car engine, the lights outside limited to each house, all the rest, the fields, the distance, all seemed so pitch black. John even shivered at some point, it was getting so cold. He looked to the side to see Ruth, she seemed so...she seemed so sick. Exhausted. He felt bad for her. The address, he didn't even need a GPS, until they were close to Cholla Springs. Gently he poked her shoulder. "Hey, we're almost there. Cheer up a little...." He tried, but he was a bit tired too. Once he parked by her little ranch like property, he also let a sigh of relief. "If anyone asks....remember to say what we talked. That some maniac was stalking you....destroyed your car...I'm keeping you safe for a few days, alright?" He wasn't aware she was totally alone. He imagined at least a parent, sibling or boyfriend would be around, but...the place seemed so damn quiet. "Come on, let's wake up, boy, we arrived." Grumpy started wagging its tail and looking around, jumping off the car as soon as John opened the door, the animal froze when it felt the fresh breeze of the fields, of countryside. 'Awoooofff wooof wooffff wofff wuuuuuff wufff wuffff!' It started to hop in circles as John tried to remove the leash. "Easy boy...I'm trying to take this off...." Once John did, the dog bolted towards the house, jumping and rolling on the green grass, resting on its back and wiggling its paws up. "Huh. I've never seen this big boy so energetic. I guess being here for a while will do him good" He smirked at little as he took his things from the car, rushing inside following Ruth. The rain had taken a short break before it started hitting hard again. John waited before walking in. "Where is everyone?" He asked, finding everything too silent. "Grumpy, come boy, or you'll get all wet." Marston took a towel from his bag, crouched down to dry the animal, it seemed so happy, it made John chuckle. "Give them paws....let's dry your feet....good boy..." "Miss...thanks for accepting me here, even if...." He sighed. "Well, even if there wasn't much of a better option. I'll explain everything tomorrow when you're well rested..." Where did she go?

"Alright...I'll take the room upstairs then. Thank you. Could I maybe take a shower?" The dark rings under his eyes seemed larger, driving amidst that storm, the damn typhoon, which was threatening to get worse made him extra tired. "Can Grumpy sleep inside?" Where was she? He was holding a pistol, ready to give it to her, but....where? "Maybe tomorrow then....I guess everyone's tired." He saw the bunny in the kitchen, it seemed so angry for some reason. "Hey little feller." Marston didn't know if Ruth would allow his dog upstairs, so he took Grumpy's bed and placed near the bunny, by the small pen in the kitchen. "Behave, boy. Don't mess anything up, we're guests." The huge scary german shepherd curled down and started to whine though, crying to John, giving the puppy eyes. 'Abueh bueh bueh bueh bueh....' He sighed. "It's her house...and...just tonight..." The dog rolled on his back and started to move its paws in the air as if it was dying. "Oh no need for drama...come on. Come on. You ain't alone, there's the bunny there." Grumpy paused and looked at Dinner. The little bunny looked like a fur ball of pure rage. Grumpy looked back at John, cried and jumped up to curl on his lap, Marston had to catch him. "You're afraid of it?? Oh...why?? Well....it does look angry....alright...I'm taking you to my room with me...but no noise, no mess, alright? You already peed outside, right? Not wet cocks staining the floor, alright? It's a lady's house." He kept drying the animal with the towel, in more detail now since it was coming inside. "Your chest is all wet...play in the grass tomorrow, okay?" Grumpy rested his head on John's shoulder and closed its eyes to rest, loving the caresses of the towel. "You're such a big baby. You're getting heavy." John carried the animal and its bed upstairs, and he had no idea which room was his. He set down the dog bed on the corridor and gently placed Grumpy on it. "Just a minute, boy."

John had left his boots by the porch, stepping silently to inspect if that was the right room, and the moment he looked, his lips parted as he saw the lady, naked on her bed, spread on soft sheets- he froze. The memory of what he had seen at the scanner room, and now again, that perfect body, and she seemed so relaxed. Her thighs and delicate legs, her ribs and that soft skin, those perfect breasts and that golden hair. He blushed, even stopped breathing for a while, eyes locked on her, feeling guilty each second he admired her, her perfect bottom, she seemed like a holy statue and he hadn't felt so horny in such a long time. "Mnm." He gave an awkward nod and stepped back and out of her room, cheeks and ears warm and red, he silently made his way to his own room. "Oh boy....she must be so tight." He panted and shook his head as he opened the other room, carrying his things inside, Grumpy grunting a little a John's comment, as if judging his owner. "Ah don't you start, I know what you do to the Santa Klaus plushie." The dog looked offended as it followed John carrying his little bed with his mouth.

Once his things were in the room, he felt sleep hit him, but he needed a shower. He was smelling precinct and that molded big city. Smelling like Blackwater, and that town, it was...different, he felt a shower there would make him feel pure and clean, like countryside. He went to to shower, turned on the water, relaxed finally, the only tension left in him was the one seeing her all nude caused. Oh how he wanted to have that woman, he knew thoughts like that were his entrance ticket to hell, but....the thought of she asking for it...and him having her sweetly on that bed of hers....ughh....he closed his eyes and kept imagining it as he washed himself and relieved that tension. Once he was done and had dried himself, he also felt the last of his energy gone when he got close to his bed. His bare feet against the wooden floor felt right and relaxing, he also sunk into his bed, didn't even pull the sheets, he just rested on top of them, his dark hair spread on the pillow- Grumpy was sleeping on his little dog one when he checked, but didn't take long until he felt the animal jumping onto it, resting by his side. Since John looked so peaceful and so tired, the dog respected his space this time. The rain outside, the wooden noises caused by the wind, it was all so relaxing. Didn't take long for him to hug a pillow, dreaming about her, her lips, those breasts, that perfect spot between her thigh and her sides. "Dang....why did she have to look so.....so perfect like that, Grumpy...." The hot water that relaxed him for good, he was so calm and sleepy he even seemed to be drugged. "I'll wake up hard like hell for sure....mnmhg...she's so perfect..." The dog grunted at John, judging him again, wanting to sleep. "Alright....I'll shut up....just...this pillow is mine...." He blacked out, had very sweet dreams, and for the first time in years, he didn't have a nightmare. He just...loss track of everything, he just slept. Slept for so many hours.

His phone vibrated a couple of hours later, but he didn't even notice. If not shaken, he probably would sleep until noon, it had been the best sleep ever, breathing in and out, using the pillows as cover, he even forgot who he was or where he was. @girllock-writes

[girllock-writes]

trim again:3

John's stories... his life... Ruth hadn't realized how sad it was. How lonely. That made her sad. She knew not everyone could have a safe life. It made her feel a little guilty about stressing over her own worries. They seemed so small compared to his. But she just listened. Maybe he needed someone to listen. Ruth didn't know. She wished she could fix all those terrible things, but she knew she couldn't. Still, she thought his past didn't much matter. He was still a human. He had thoughts and feelings, things he loved and things he hated. Maybe he was a bad person who did good things. Or a good person who did bad things. Either way, Ruth wasn't convinced that redemption wasn't in the cards for him. Maybe it just looked different.

Whatever the case was, both of them were much too tired to think more logically about the conversation. Ruth drifted in and out of sleep, her toes finally warm against John's thigh. Her eyes hazily blinked open as she sat up. Her neck hurt and she missed the comfortable mattress of her bed. Rubbing her eyes, she looked at the clock on the wall. It was close to 2 am. She looked at John who was asleep. She thought maybe she should wake him, but he looked calm and she didn't want to distub him. Standing, she moved across the room to a small closet where she kept extra blankets. Ruth grabbed a few and set the extras on the couch beside the man before draping one over him. "Goodnight, John," she whispered before patting Grumpy's head as well.

Moving as silently as she could up her creaky old stairs, Ruth retreated to her room. Changing into a wool nightgown to keep her warm, she climbed under her covers and sunk into sleep. It was much colder without John. She shivered, but was too tired to think about it much more. Her dreams were sort of weird that night again. Memories that weren't hers played in short bursts, of fights and scars and anxitey. They might have been John's. The dreams were mixed with memories of her own, things she wanted to forget but could never stop dreaming about. Yelling, the smell of blood, fear... Through it all, a strange looking animal would make brief occurrences. A goat. With mangy hair and strange wild eyes... It kept staring at her, like it was hungry.

By the time Ruth woke up, it was closer to 5 am. She groaned, covering her face with the blankets. She wanted to sleep again. And have a restful sleep. She would even be more content with the erotic dreams from the night before. Nightmares had proven to be a constant struggle. Not really wanting to get up, Ruth just lay for a while, curled in her blankets and sheets and comforter, waiting until her mind was ready enough to actually leave her nest.

[johnmarstonreplies]

As much as he wouldn't admit, getting those words out of his chest made him feel a bit lighter, even if he felt a bit foolish, it felt unfair to dump his trash on her like that. He knew he had been impulsive, he knew he was being toxic, at least he thought so. There was something about her that made him want to open up, and he didn't know why.

Closing his eyes and falling asleep felt safe, feeling her feet under his legs, he knew she was there and that he was keeping her warm. Eventually when she pulled her feet away and left, he knew right away she was gone, half woke up, but he could hear her calm steps across the house. John remained still, enjoying the calm.

When things started getting silent, he thought about waking up and getting up for good, but then she came back and placed a cover on him. He was awake, but he remained still, surprised and shocked at her gesture. After she left for good, he opened his eyes a little, felt them getting wet, curled under the blanket, sniffed a bit, trying to not make any sound. Why? The fuck was that? Why was she so damn nice? Why was the world being nice to him now?

He had gotten so used to....coldness, to harshness. Ruth was...something else. She was special and so caring. It was revolting that she was getting pulled into all that mess. As he slept, he dreamed, and it was all so confusing thus time. Flashes of his past, as if someone was watching a video tape of his life. Then the face of that goat. It made him tense, the thing was scary and hungry, and it was coming. He just knew, that energy, that sensation, it wasn't something his mind was creating. He also saw things that felt like memories, felt like past, but definitely not his. A nostalgia he felt but that didn't belong to him. The world through Ruth's eyes, from a long time ago. He didn't understand though, and a lot of all those dreams he ended up forgetting, his brain craving proper sleep.

The way Ruth wished him goodnight though, it made him smile a little bit whenever he remembered it. But later when it was already 5am and Ruth was no longer asleep, then the real nightmares started. He started to sweat and grip the cover, breathe faster, frown in pain and fear. There was huge white light over him, doctors, people he couldn't see the faces properly, then a towel placed on his face. He didn't know what was going on, if he was under surgery or if he was wounded and in some emergency room. It felt suffocating, and there were things moving inside him, or the doctors were moving his hands inside him, he didn't know.

Then some acute shriek, like he was inside a small glass, like he was really tiny, his sight was odd, he couldn't see colors, but he could see smell and temperature, and suddenly, he was on the floor, and those dark tentables with claws where grabbing and crawling into him again, and it was painful and agonizing, and he couldn't get up, the thing was heavy and pushing itself into him, and there was so much of it that when he got full, the thing started to cross him and come out from the other side like some dark dense liquid. He tried to scream but nothing came out, he knew he was sleeping but he couldn't wake up.

[girllock-writes]

After a while of laying in bed, Ruth's limbs started to ache. Stretching in her sheets, she groaned again before sitting up. Her heart felt strangely heavy. Maybe it was just the dreams... Climbing out of bed and pulling her bathrobe on, Ruth quietly opened her door and started down the steps. Her eyes went immediately to John on the couch. She frowned immediately, hurrying down to his side. He looked like he had the night before—tense and scared, with pale cheeks and brows furrowed. Sitting quickly on the floor by the couch, Ruth placed her hand on John's arm.

"Shh, it's just a dream," she soothed. She couldn't tell if he could hear, but she knew she had to try. "It's ok, John. I'm here." Ruth felt her heart sink. He looked like he couldn't breathe. Moving one hand to his, she held it gently, rubbing her thumb along the rough skin. "It's ok. You're safe," she reassured. Ruth breathed slowly, as if she could make him follow along. The girl was very worried, but she knew that if she was calm, he might be able to sense that a ground himself.

When he had finally woken up, Ruth rushed to the kitchen to grab water and some medicine for him. Handing the glass to him slowly, she tilted her head as she looked over him. "Do you always have nightmares?" She asked as she studied him. "I should try giving you some tea before bed... that always helps me. And maybe some more time in the sun. Once the rain clears, of course..." She was genuinely worried. Restless nights were terrible. When she was sure he was alright, she moved to the kitchen again to make breakfast for him. Food was usually helpful in these kinds of situations. She started with a pot of coffee and carried the drink to him when it was ready. Ruth did her best to be very gentle and calm. She was still tired from not sleeping well, but that wasn't as important as John. While the sausage and eggs cooked on the stove, Ruth made sure to fill Dinner's bowl, as well as making one of some leftover chicken and rice for Grumpy.

The sky outside was just getting lighter, but there was still a cover of clouds. Small sprinkles of rain dripped from the sky. Ruth plated the eggs and sausage on a plate, as well as some toast and jam she had made, before carting it to John as well. She didn't mind if he ate on the furniture. "Here. This should help a little." Giving him a small smile, Ruth sat next to him. "I'm sorry if it's me that's causing you stress... You probably have so much to think about. Being assigned to... to someone like me... it probably doesn't help the nightmares."

[johnmarstonreplies]

When she touched his arm, he started to calm down, his breathing getting steady just like hers, and when she held his hand and started to caress it, his frown of horror turned into a frown of sadness and surprise, and soon, John was calm again, breathing in and out until he woke up. "MacAdams....mnm....morning...." He squeezed her hand a little, as if making sure it was real. "Thanks...damn nightmares..."

She was caressing his hand, soothing him....

His cheeks flushed red, he didn't know exactly why, but his eyes were teary— so much tenderness. Ruth soothing him had become his new favorite thing. When she let go and walked to the kitchen, he almost called for her to come back, his hand gripping the air, slowly resting over his chest, eyes feeling heavy, he fell asleep again, softly, the scent of coffee taking the air, Grumpy waking up, stretching and quickly getting to his bowl, wagging its tail at the meal, standing on its feet, pressing its paws on Ruth as a good morning and a thank you.

He opened his eyes when she got closer, seeing the coffee, he sat up, grunting at his back. "Mnngh...sleeping on the couch didn't treat my spine so well, I guess I'm getting old. I should take the bed next time as soon as my eyes start to drop." He was trying to forget what he was feeling, that odd warm sensation of being cared for that was so foreign.

"Thank you." He got the coffee, took a sip, divine as anything she did. All felt so comforting. It was getting harder and harder to act rude, to push her away. "Yeah. Always. Since that night." He sighed. "I won't lie...my head hurts...I feel tired...and...you also seem like you didn't sleep well. Already up 5am...moving a bit slow. You had a nightmare as well?"

She brought him breakfast, sat by his side, gave him a smile— it all made him want to cry. He just rubbed his eyes with the back of his hands, trying to hide how moved he was. "Hey....this ain't your fault. And to be honest, you didn't make it worse. The opposite actually. You...you help. You helped me yesterday...and...now again." It was the truth. "I caught myself wondering...how someone could be so sweet." He gave her a little shy smile, being honest. "I....wanted to help. Being here with you...I thought it would be better than you being there in Blackwater. She was so close, wearing those robes over her gown, she looked so cuddleable. So soft.

"I should eat at the table. I don't wanna spill shit on your couch." He stood up, to sit by the table, his eyes always looking back at her, grateful. "This smells so good. I ate so much pie and stew yesterday I'm not even starving yet. I'll get fatter if I stay here for more than a week." He chuckled a little, slowly having breakfast. Once he was done, his eyes were almost closing. "I need proper sleep...or I won't be able to protect you if shit goes down. It's been a damn awful week in terms of sleep...and yesterday felt so draining."

He stood and pausrd by the corridor.

"Can I ask you a stupid favor?" He looked away, as if feeling too shy to ask her face to face. "Can you...sleep near me? You should stay close...you're damn sleepy, I'm damn sleepy....and you...you can...shoo my nightmares away. It happened twice now. When you show up...I can sleep pecefully for a while before I wake up. Could we...give a try? I....I'll do any favor you ask later, if I can, Ipromise you that. Before yesterday....the first half of my sleep....I'd do anything to be able to rest like that again." He would never ask her to hold his hand again, even if he was already craving that so much. "And of course, the food was great. Thanks so much, Ruth. Sorry I'm asking you that favor...but I..."

He looked exhausted, drained.

"Just a couple of hours...and I should be fine."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth glanced at him, almost surprised by how quickly he had read her. She was definitely tired. Wondering for a minute if she looked bad, Ruth moved to look at herself in a decorative mirror on the wall. Dark circles were forming under her eyes and her hair was a little dull and flat. Embarrassed, Ruth moved away, making sure to pet Grumpy and make sure Dinner was secure in his pen. "Yes. Sleep," Ruth echoed. He did look tired still. She could feel it almost. "I do have nightmares sometimes... but they're... just dreams. I hope."

She was glad to be of help, but was a little surprised by his request. Ruth had never shared a house with a man before... let alone a bed. But it wouldn't mean anything... It was just to help. So he could sleep, right? Her dream from the other night flashed in her mind. The two of them, in her bed, doing anything but sleeping. It made her heart jump a little that John would even ask. "Don't – Don't be sorry," she said, probably a little too quickly. "Sure.. I mean... it's alright." Ruth didn't know why she was agreeing. Or why she wanted to agree.

Her mind swirrled as she prayed that this wasn't a bad idea.

"You can shower if you want. That might help too. I'll just... I'll be upstairs. Grumpy can come too. C'mon boy." Ruth nodded for the dog to follow as she climbed back up the stairs. They creaked under her feet as she sat on her side of the bed for a minute. It was furthest from the door and Ruth took off her robe, tossing it on the floor as she pulled her covers back over her. She hugged her old lamb stuffed animal to her chest as she waited. Maybe she was being stupid, but she couldn't wait for him to be close again. He was safe. And warm. And maybe everything she'd never had before. It was all a strange feeling, but Ruth was slowly starting to like it.

[johnmarstonreplies]

"Oh I....it's fine if you say no. I have no second intentions, I really mean it...when you were close, all the times you were close, I managed to sleep well. I don't know why. I really don't. It could just be a coincidence. We don't have to share a bed or anything, it's just...being close. Like...one meter away or so. I just...I need sleep. My head is aching." John meant it. No second intentions, no dirty actions. He was craving for some sleep. "The nightmares stop when you're around." His voice was a bit shaky, he could see how nervous she got at his request.

"It's...none of what you're probably thinking, alright? I just...want to...not think at anything when I sleep. I'm starting to see things because I..." He sighed. "Sometimes I rest more staying awake staring the wall than having these nightmares." He seemed a bit ashamed to show weakness. But he was running out of options and trying to cling to the only thing that seemed to work so far.

"Shower? I'm stinking? Oh, sure, it might help, you're right. I'll take a shower." He stood up, almost dizzy, rubbing his eyes. "Thanks for agreeing. I...I damn hope that works, I don't mean to embarass you. Fuck....if it works, I'll be owing you big." He sigher again, Grumpy walking arounf Ruth in circles, just happy she was there.

"It's still 5am...I mean...no trouble if we get a few hours of sleep..." He seemed to be suffering, the headaches, blurry sight and vertigo would get worse the deeper the nightmare, its sensations more vivid as he slept, caused too much strees for him to rest properly. "I'm sure you expected more from a bodyguard." He scoffed at himself feeling a bit pathetic. "But I'm skilled. I promise you that."

He went upstairs, took a warm shower, half napping leaning his head against the wall. Once he was done, he dried himself and wore plain shirt and pants, walked to the room, searching for her. "I can drag the other bed to the room if it feels awkward." His eyes were almost closing. She was sitting there wearing her gown hugging her plushie. So cute. He smiled a little bit. She looked so soft. "Thanks for helping a friend." He muttered, lying down on his half of the bed, chest up, head extended back, his eyes closing right away, his hands on his stomach. He looked sick. Drained. The dark ring under his eyes, his breathing, almost panting. John could go nights without proper sleep, but he was close to his limit. Didn't take five minutes for him to be asleep, and Grumpy understood and made sure to stay up and alert.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth didn't think it was too crazy of an ask. Of course, it was odd to her, but she thought it was reasonable. People usually felt less stressed when they were with someone trusted. Perhaps sleeping near another person really did relieve stress. Ruth stared at her ceiling, wondering if she was soothing to him because she was a sensitive. If she could sense bad things, maybe she could keep them at bay too.

When John walked in, her eyes went to him immediately. "You don't have to thank me." Sinking a little lower in her bed, Ruth turned on her side to face John. He looked so tired. As he fell asleep, Ruth let out a small sigh. He also looked cold, but his breathing was more even. Ruth sat up, looking at Grumpy. Feeling bad that the dog looked a little left out, she scooted closer to John and patted her side of the bed for the dog to jump up and join.

Laying back down, Ruth made sure to cover John with more blankets before curling close to his side. He smelled good. And not just because he showered. His own deep scent, like leather and smoke and musk, filled her nose as she pressed it against his shoulder. "Sleep well, John," she hummed. It didn't take long for her to fall asleep either. Her dreams were nice. Calm. Almost nonexistent. It was like she could only smell John. He was warm and close and calm. In her sleep, she shifted closer, her leg moving to rest over his.

[johnmarstonreplies]

Grumpy started to wag its tail when Ruth gave him space. The dog rushed closer and hopped onto the bed carrying with him a little tomato plushie he had found somewhere in the house. His new favorite thing. He's hold it in his mouth with so much care. And like that, the animal curled in his space, respecting Ruth's, like it knew they weren't close to the point it would be okay to intrude in her area (while with John the respect was near zero when it came to that and he loved to sleep on his chest.)

John didn't even realize the dog had climbed the bed, his dream, so distant, more like a mix of sensations of sorts, him falling into the water, a warm water, he could breathe normally and he was upside down, his clothes were gone and all of that felt so comfortable. It made no sense, but it was good. Even inside his own dream, he started to nap. When Ruth covered him, things felt even warmer. No monsters, no weird tentacle things hurting him, it was just...him. Like his essence alone was floating somewhere in something warm, and with that sensation, he managed to sleep. He could feel his whole body healing, and when Ruth hugged him, he could feel she hugging him too, and she was also wearing nothing, like objects didn't exist in that world, just essence. She felt warm, her energy did. She was curled against him, her leg over his, that made him blush a little, he hoped she wouldn't notice.

That felt so real though. It was funny because she was sleeping too by his side, right? Again and again, he relaxed to sleep, and he did, and it was wonderful. No agitated dreams, no nightmares, no thoughts. Just peace, warmth and her healing presence.

When he woke up, probably around 10am, he felt absolutely rested. Headache gone, his body wasn't sore and it felt so light, he didn't feel dizzy and his anxiety was gone. "Damn...thank God....or thank MacAdams. It did work. It did fucking work...." He was muttering as he stared the ceiling, slowly looking to the side to see her. John tried to not move much to not wake her up, but he smiled, eyes so full of gratitude, he cupper her face gently, caressing it with his thumb. "Thank you...." He let go, curled a bit himself, shifted and enjoyed that special moment, napping peacefully without the bother of any bad dreams, he'd just stay there half asleep, loving each second, and when she decided to get up then he also would. If he focused a little, he could return to that state of dream, in that water with her. And she was beautiful as always too, and she looked peaceful and kind.

"I'm gonna help you get out of this situation...I will. IIt's the least I can do."

[girllock-writes]

Ruth slept for a while still. The past few days, and even the weeks before, had been long. She hummed every couple of minutes as she continued to press closer to him. He was so warm. And she was comfier than she had been in months. By the time she woke up, Ruth groaned a bit, closing her eyes harder and burrying her face between Marston's arm and the sheets. She liked the sun, and mornings, but sometimes all that light hurt her eyes. "Don't wanna get up," she muttered with a sigh. After laying there for a minute and enjoying the last bits of John's warmth.

Pushing herself up, Ruth rubbed her eyes and blinked them open at John as she yawned and stretched. Even the room felt warmer with John there. It wasn't so cloudly anymore. Leaning over to pet Grumpy, Ruth yawned again. "Did you sleep better?" She asked. "There's more food if you want. I should probably do chores today. The chickens and goat and garden need looked after."

Climbing over Grumpy, Ruth grabbed the fluffy robe from the floor and tied it around her waist. "Oh, I forgot another thing–" She moved to her closet, pulling out a bigger robe made from dark blue fabric. "My father usually uses this, but you're welcome to it as long as you're here. Some of the towels aren't very big and it can get cold at night." She handed it to him as she started toward the door. "I'm going to shower. Please eat if you need. Just knock if you need." Having him around was starting to feel strangely normal. Ruth gave a small, and still sleepy, smile before starting for the bathroom.

Her shower was hot. She sighed deeply, just standing under the water for a while. The smells of lavender and honey filled the room from her soap. Once out, she dried herself off and wore her robe before wrapping her hair up in a towel and heading back to her room to change.

[johnmarstonreplies]

John couldn't help but chuckle as she muttered she didn't want to get up, rubbing her head like that against the bed and against the bed. "You don't have to. You can sleep more if you want. Damn....I slept great. Being close to you really worked. And talk about really." He smiled, slowly sitting up and then getting off the bed as she did.

Grumpy let out a little happy noise as Ruth leaned over it, wiggling its legs and arms playfully, giving her good morning, licking her hand or wrist whenever it could reach, and once she stood, it jumped off the bed and rushed downstairs, to get more sunlight, drink water and eat a little.

"What? A....a what?"

John paused, waiting as she grabbed the robe, and when she give it to him, he held it dearly. "Thank you. I'l definitely use this." He have her a soft smirk, examining the robe, checking the material. "This robe is really good. You're really kind." He meant it. She was suchba sweetheart. And...he definitely was less grumpy and feeling more energetic.

"I can help you with chores. I actually miss it. Doing things, being useful, producing something, if that makes sense. I mean...I don't know. That huge town didn't do me good. Here things feel like....twenty years ago I guess." He sighed, stretched, stopped by the door, listening to her. "Heheh...thanks for all the food. I'll get fat if I eat all that and don't spend some energy."

She said chicken and goats.

"Right...it's your little ranch, alright. I can search for fences to fix, cabinets to assemble and shit to clean. You have such a huge land and so little built on. Some extra fences could help. Maybe you'll be planting something or raising more animals in the future? Anyway...I'll get us some more coffee."

As they talked, the deformed goat kept dragging itself through the road, the rainy weather making it look like night, still closer than Blackwater to their little town, the thing should be reaching them by nighttime.

Once downstairs, he made sure to boil some water for some extra fresh coffee, slice some of the meat he got and roast it briefly for Grumpy, the animal rushing to him giving little jumps. "Such a quality ain't it? There you go boy." The animal ran in circles around John before grabbing the meat steaks and devouring it, then drinking a lot of the fresh water John poured for him.

After stealing another big slice of the pie "meant for kids", John hummed in pleasure, closing his eyes, mouth full, munching every bit, then serving the coffee and pouring the rest into the bottle.

"Damn....so good. All of this. I ferl so well, Grumpy." The dog tilted its head, then wagged its tail and walked to the door, asking to go outside, woof woofing politely. The moment John opened the door, the animal dashed outside like an arrow, running around happily. It made John just cross his arms and leen against the doorframe, admiring how happy the animal was. "Damn. Feels like I'm in another world."

The dreams made him feel such a special connection with Ruth, he simply couldn't explain. The patience she had....the hope. That was so special. John organized the kitchen as he could, left the brunch breakfast ready for Ruth, and then he went outside, explored the property, Grumpy noticed and started to show him around, then ended up distracted running and rolling on the grass.

John found a lot of wooden planks and tools stored. A lot. Like the place was supposed to be bigger, have another barn or more chicken. He started by things he could fix. Took all the tools he could find, grabbed a large woode bowl, soap, sat down by her porch and started scrubbing them, and in minutes, hammers and crewdrivers looked brand new.

[girllock-writes]

Ruth dried her hair, braiding it down her back before changing into a denim shirt and a floral yellow skirt. Making her way down the stairs, she looked outside at where Grumpy was running around outside. It made her smile. Her home felt full. Not loud or intruded on, but lived in now. More of the pie had disappeared and dishes filled the kitchen. It looked more like a home. She grabbed her muck boots and slid them on, starting outside after John. Seeing him, she smiled. "Thank you," she said. "You really don't have to. But I appreciate it. If... if you wouldn't mind, the rain gutters need to be cleaned. I'm not tall enough, even with the ladder. If it's not too much trouble that is."

Making her way to the chicken coop, Ruth grabbed the feed and tossed it out for the birds before going to grab the feed for the goat as well. "Hey, mister," she greeted as it bleeted at her. "Don't worry, I've brought breakfast."

Ruth also made sure to check her little flowe garden out front before going to check the bigger garden where her fruits and vegetables grew. She was able to get a small bucket of strawberries and carried them back toward the house. "Here," she smiled, offering one of the bigger ones to John. "Once we finish the pie, I'll have to make you a strawberry short cake as another thank you."

Ruth made her way back inside to do some cleaning in the house. She finished washing the dishes and went upstairs to make the beds... but only hers was slept in. "Right," she breathed to herself. She folded a few extra blankets by John's side before heading back downstairs to start lunch. Since they had gotten up late, she made a lighter meal, with deli sandwiches and fresh cheese. After cutting them into neat triangles, Ruth carried the plate and glasses for lemonade out to the porch where she sat and motioned for John to join. "It's a little late, but you should eat. We can have a later dinner."

[johnmarstonreplies]

He was almost done cleaning the tools, scrubbing the stairs he'd use to climb and clean the rain gutters when Ruth showed up again. "Hey, miss. You look well rested now." He smiled a little, surprised at the basket of strawberries she was carrying. "I saw them fruits.....they're growing well. You sure have a hand for it." Then she offered him the biggest strawberry, and he went from comfy smile to surprised.

"You giving me the fat one? Are you sure?" Was it really for him? He blushed a little, lips parted most of the time. "Thanks....heh....don't get me used to being pampered so much....most men don't deserve it." He joked, washing his hands quickly, previously covered in dirt, now wet, he got the strawberry she was offering, took it to his lips, savoring the sweetness. "They're so sweet....the soil....you must be treating it real good...." He munched the whole fruit and ate it, so juicy, made him lick his lips.

"I was about to climb this beauty and clean them rain gutters. Thought I might renew some of your tools." His smile got shy now, he kept rubbing under his nose, as to try and hide his face from her. Then she talked about baking a strawberry cake for him, and that softened him even more. "You don't have to repay me....I'm just doing my job and...and I'd gladly...I'd gladly keep you safe. You're...you're the kindest person I've ever met." Strawberry cake....

His eyes almost got teary. He smiled a little again. "I guess I was wrong after all. Turns out...these pastries ain't just for kids. I guess old scruffy men can also enjoy them." It was almost a sweet soft surrender from someone as stubborn as him. "It'd be really nice."

He got to work on the roof, also fixed some spots to avoid leaking, cleaned the tiles and got back to the porch to wash his hands and face with the water hose and Ruth was there again. His chest already started filling with warmth and butterflies as he saw her approaching with that tray, and that soft urge to cry. He didn't want to get so attached to her, to that. But it was so difficult. "Hey miss." His eyes would shine a bit every time he looked at her. One of his fingers seemed a bit hurt, a cut, not very deep, and a bruise, a bit reddish. "I hammered just one finger. I don't mess with this in years...I thought I was gonna fuck at least half my hand. I managed to clean everything, and I reinforced your roof a little." He stopped talking and listened to her.

"Oh...I...don't even know what time it is...I...I don't care about meals being very precise..." His lips formed a soft smile again when he saw the sandwiches and cheese cut so well....and the lemonade..... "For me....again...? You're pampering me too much. Don't pamper men like that...." He smiled and took one deli and a glass. "Thank you, miss. You too make sure to eat well. More meat and eggs. Stay healthy and strong you too." He paused the job to eat, and he loved each bite. The man shivered a bit when he tasted the lemonate, not used to the citric taste, but it also had a special sweetness. He drank it all. "Anything else you need doing...lemme know. Pampering me like that...I might even build you a new house."